church_n these_o be_v both_o so_o groundless_o plead_v and_o by_o so_o few_o that_o be_v near_o we_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o any_o more_o 3._o a_o condition_n pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n but_o yet_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a right_n i_o shall_v open_v anon_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o the_o question_n for_o these_o be_v not_o short_a of_o save_v faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o be_v say_v 4._o another_o qualification_n plead_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_v express_v in_o the_o question_n be_v a_fw-la profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v 5._o a_o five_o claim_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o those_o word_n tell_v we_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o justify_v faith_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o faith_n â—t_z be_v to_o which_o i_o must_v say_v i_o know_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v i_o learn_v of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o go_v that_o way_n so_o perplex_v and_o confound_v or_o uncertain_a be_v they_o say_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o their_o mind_n or_o word_n anon_o 6._o another_o claim_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o say_v the_o profession_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o faith_n itself_o which_o the_o former_a claim_n make_v mention_v of_o some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o go_v low_a and_o think_v we_o may_v baptise_v any_o that_o consent_n to_o be_v baptise_a though_o they_o profess_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o their_o parent_n nor_o pro-parent_n neither_o and_o there_o have_v be_v so_o some_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o baptise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o the_o great_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o oppose_v their_o great_a fundamental_a error_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o political_a society_n unite_v in_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o govern_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o be_v conjoin_v under_o these_o overseer_n in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o de_n eccles._n lib._n 3._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dvas_fw-la et_fw-la illam_fw-la unam_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n et_fw-la eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ao_o praecipue_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la and_o he_o add_v afterward_o hoc_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la et_fw-la alius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la requirunt_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la et_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la inuâ—niri_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la et_fw-la caeteras_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicipossit_n pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la ipso_fw-la percipitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ita_fw-la visibilis_fw-la palpabilis_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la regnum_fw-la galliae_fw-la aut_fw-la respublica_fw-la venetorum_fw-la yet_o other_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o profess_v church_n and_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o word_n cit_v a_o passage_n as_o augustine_n which_o he_o commend_v which_o make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o some_o person_n to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n only_o some_o in_o the_o other_o only_o and_o some_o in_o both_o they_o confess_v indeed_o that_o of_o duty_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v believer_n at_o the_o first_o but_o ordinary_o they_o say_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o high_o and_o by_o this_o entrance_n they_o be_v put_v under_o right_a guide_n and_o into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o so_o be_v feed_v with_o true_a ordinance_n yea_o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o true_a spiritual_a state_n the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v they_o say_v into_o this_o political_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o to_o be_v under_o those_o pastor_n and_o use_v those_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o further_a growth_n so_o that_o these_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o this_o church_n state_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o special_a save_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v but_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o mere_a faith_n which_o be_v only_a assent_n say_v they_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n state_n but_o when_o love_n be_v add_v than_o it_o be_v fides_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la and_o then_o they_o be_v become_v of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a society_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o they_o desire_v fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v exact_v of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o order_n by_o baptism_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o retire_a monastical_a life_n than_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v full_o justify_v for_o say_v they_o baptism_n which_o enter_v man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v put_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v change_v they_o in_o tantum_fw-la viz._n from_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n if_o they_o lie_v in_o it_o before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o their_o more_o spiritual_a latent_fw-la sin_n such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o ordinance_n that_o do_v this_o by_o give_v they_o fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la with_o charity_n and_o hope_n among_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n and_o some_o error_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a society_n or_o republic_n but_o not_o head_v by_o man_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a corporation_n that_o all_o make_v up_o this_o one_o republic_n and_o be_v conjoin_v internal_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o law_n and_o external_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_a correspondency_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o occasion_n and_o natural_a capacity_n shall_v enable_v they_o but_o not_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a frame_n of_o policy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o governor_n some_o as_o subordinate_a and_o one_o person_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n or_o in_o the_o world_n must_v have_v such_o a_o political_a constitution_n and_o government_n
by_o combination_n of_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a member_n and_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a church_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v a_o man_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o make_v not_o two_o man_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ineffectual_a faith_n of_o assent_n that_o go_v without_o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o that_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n by_o solemnisation_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v under_o those_o benefit_n and_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o special_a tendence_n to_o their_o true_a conversion_n but_o yet_o we_o very_o much_o dâ—ffer_v in_o this_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o samosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1._o into_o a_o profession_n of_o assent_n 2._o into_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n and_o 3._o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n or_o external_a policy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v first_o mystical_a as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o visible_a because_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o profess_v that_o faith_n who_o be_v without_o it_o these_o be_v member_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o equivocal_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o member_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o first_o sense_n or_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o pease_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v corn_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n when_o it_o be_v animate_v but_o a_o corpse_n or_o body_n that_o never_o be_v animate_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o cornfield_n though_o indeed_o but_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o corn_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o title_n and_o when_o they_o be_v separable_a they_o shall_v lose_v it_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n entrance_n for_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n of_o assent_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o consent_n to_o subjection_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o we_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n they_o take_v their_o church-entrance_n to_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o save_v conversion_n and_o form_v faith_n we_o take_v it_o quoad_fw-la primam_fw-la intentionâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o entrance_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accidental_a through_o their_o fail_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o any_o ungodly_a be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enjoy_v its_o external_a privilege_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gather_v ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o edify_v perfect_a ministry_n to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v hold_v forth_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n by_o palpable_a misinterpretation_n to_o deprave_v their_o own_o form_n they_o do_v themselves_o require_v of_o the_o baptise_a a_o profession_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_fw-la do_v signify_v affiance_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a assent_n or_o historical_a faith_n and_o when_o themselves_o require_v the_o baptised_a to_o â—enounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o profess_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v they_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o a_o future_a save_a abrenunciation_n and_o when_o themselves_o do_v dedicate_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o direct_o to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o a_o save_a sanctification_n and_o these_o notion_n they_o have_v file_v and_o form_v more_o exact_o of_o late_a than_o heretofore_o to_o make_v the_o snare_n more_o apt_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a still_o magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o visible_a church-state_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o yet_o as_o our_o divine_n have_v observe_v against_o he_o bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v superficial_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n do_v frequent_o in_o the_o plead_n it_o let_v fall_v such_o word_n at_o unaware_o that_o do_v destroy_v it_o and_o grant_v what_o we_o say_v as_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v verissime_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o cord_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la intention_n sideles_fw-la tantum_fw-la colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la admâ—scentur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ficti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veer_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nôsse_fw-la posset_n nunquam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la admissos_fw-la continuò_fw-la excluderet_fw-la yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o his_o nudus_fw-la ascensus_fw-la or_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v here_o too_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o read_v over_o especial_o his_o 9_o chap._n ibid._n there_o pag._n 227_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o objection_n thus_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dico_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la addebatur_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o multis_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la ita_fw-la johan_n turrecremata_fw-la l._n 1.57_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr alice_n hugone_n &_o d._n thoma_n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o aliiâ—qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eeclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sideles_fw-la sen_fw-mi christianos_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la solae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humores_fw-la dentes_fw-la pili_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la neque_fw-la sideles_fw-la aut_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la tale_n à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la side_n sive_fw-la ù_fw-mi fidei_fw-la profesâ—ione_fw-la it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v put_v of_o late_a to_o refine_v this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o they_o from_o the_o soundness_n that_o it_o former_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o fit_v it_o more_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o because_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o will_v be_v subvert_v utter_o if_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n hold_v which_o be_v so_o much_o like_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o cut_a objection_n which_o turn_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o road_n at_o si_fw-fr ita_fw-la est_fw-la
what_o person_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o like_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o they_o as_o may_v quick_o be_v see_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o seven_o reprove_v church_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o foresay_a save_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n charge_v on_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o and_o here_o their_o grace_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o fault_n express_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a grace_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o for_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v as_o the_o former_a be_v commend_v for_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o where_o call_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n or_o church-member_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o mr._n blake_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o indeed_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o only_o one_o short_a of_o it_o 2._o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o death_n in_o reign_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a but_o a_o decline_a condition_n comparative_o call_v death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o therefore_o its_o next_o say_v be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o their_o deadness_n be_v in_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n with_o some_o heresy_n or_o vice_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o do_v 3._o how_o far_o this_o be_v notorious_a to_o other_o be_v of_o further_a enquiry_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n after_o admonition_n to_o show_v themselves_o void_a of_o save_a faith_n they_o have_v be_v unchurch_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v as_o that_o the_o case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n though_o discommend_v have_v nothing_o visible_a charge_v upon_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o lukewarmness_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o for_o and_o so_o to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o believer_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n mr._n blake_n say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o scripture_n 205.206_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n 1._o a_o professor_n of_o what_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n 2._o not_o that_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o local_o only_a for_o so_o may_v a_o infidel_n but_o that_o become_v one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n either_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o or_o else_o they_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n nor_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o sure_a such_o a_o profession_n make_v no_o mâ—n_z a_o saint_n believer_n or_o church-member_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v saint_n and_o therefore_o profess_v a_o save_a sanctity_n the_o second_o title_n which_o i_o mention_v follow_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n even_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v full_a in_o the_o two_o text_n already_o cite_v rom._n 6._o and_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.33_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o full_a report_n of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o so_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o plain_o than_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v calv._n on_o the_o text_n say_v extra_n controversiam_fw-la est_fw-la endure_v nos_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la nos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la simus_fw-la imò_fw-la docet_fw-la hanc_fw-la mortis_fw-la societatem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la spectandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ablutio_fw-la sola_fw-la illic_fw-la sed_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la interitus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la vnde_fw-la palà m_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la recipimur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la statim_fw-la emergere_fw-la porro_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la haeâ—_n cum_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la societas_fw-la continuo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la emortui_fw-la si_fw-la amus_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la nam_fw-la à _fw-la mortis_fw-la societate_fw-la transitum_fw-la merito_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la individuo_fw-la nexu_fw-la coherent_a veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la aboleri_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la justitiam_fw-la instauret_fw-la nosque_fw-la efficiat_a novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la extinguendam_fw-la ac_fw-la prostigandam_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la suscitandam_fw-la melioris_fw-la naturae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quódque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o istius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la cooptamur_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ritè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la so_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o before_o cite_v the_o three_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a have_v profess_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v profess_v save_n faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v express_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n hearty_o be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o he_o and_o live_a member_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o profess_v this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o true_o put_v on_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 3.10_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o new_a
congregation_n which_o the_o country_n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v do_v pag._n 142_o 143._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o false_a reporter_n if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o deal_n from_o you_o the_o christian_a assembly_n of_o worcestershire_n have_v not_o restrain_v your_o indignation_n to_o i_o and_o abuse_v not_o your_o brethren_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o you_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v deny_v unanimous_o by_o other_o congregation_n sure_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o such_o congregation_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o know_v such_o for_o all_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a intimation_n that_o you_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o i_o be_v singular_a if_o paper_n can_v blush_v abundance_n of_o such_o passage_n will_v confute_v themselves_o and_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o your_o credulous_a reader_n who_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o trial_n pag._n 185._o the_o word_n of_o i_o that_o be_v cite_v as_o against_o myself_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n and_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v true_a how_o unhappy_a be_o i_o that_o must_v contradict_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o contain_v it_o but_o still_o will_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o a_o outward_a profess_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n i_o think_v know_v what_o which_o you_o be_v busy_o promote_a to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v mr._n blake_n book_n for_o more_o of_o my_o self-contradiction_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o further_a vindication_n for_o in_o thus_o much_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o discern_v the_o judiciousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o as_o mr._n blake_n deal_v by_o i_o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o pag._n 152.153_o 154_o 155._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o cite_v they_o as_o own_v his_o cause_n who_o in_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o he_o do_v condemn_v it_o for_o in_o those_o word_n they_o make_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o consist_v of_o professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v no_o member_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o mr._n blake'_v new_a visible_a member_n that_o profess_v only_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o how_o will_v this_o warrant_v his_o new_a kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v be_v administer_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n illuminate_v we_o and_o pardon_v all_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n through_o our_o darkness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notoriously-ungod_o baptize_v parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a tertullian_n apologet._n cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la dices_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la excedere_fw-la quosdam_fw-la à _fw-la regulâ_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la desunt_fw-la tum_fw-la christiani_n haberi_fw-la penès_fw-la nos_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la factis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la perseverant_a thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3._o pag._n 59_o thes._n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la compertum_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la ementitam_fw-la aaron_n rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514._o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 231._o n._n 2._o but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n answ._n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n because_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o right_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o other_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v it_o suppose_v first_o that_o baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n of_o continue_a use_n and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o use_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o it_o three_o it_o suppose_v that_o some_o infant_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a this_o question_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v the_o presuppose_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o the_o former_a as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o inconsiderable_a matter_n whether_o infant_n be_v baptize_v or_o not_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o question_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v much_o more_o inconsiderable_a four_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o any_o ungodly_a person_n have_v this_o right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o notorious_a one_o that_o be_v disputable_a but_o the_o word_n notorious_a be_v add_v to_o limit_v our_o present_a dispute_n to_o that_o sort_n for_o several_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o but_o not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v five_o nor_o do_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n baptise_a to_o parent_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o child_n of_o unbaptised_a parent_n have_v such_o right_n but_o it_o limit_n the_o question_n to_o that_o sort_n only_o as_o fit_a in_o several_a respect_n for_o our_o dispute_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n 1._o by_o infant_n we_o mean_v child_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o at_o another_o dispose_n so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a natural_o in_o any_o contract_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v consent_n through_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a by_o a_o natural_a defect_n i_o mean_v of_o nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o not_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n nor_o as_o neglect_v sinful_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o idiot_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o infant_n child_n but_o of_o that_o let_v every_o one_o think_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o law_n homo_fw-la primae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la be_v a_o infant_n even_o after_o he_o can_v speak_v though_o as_o to_o the_o etymology_n he_o be_v call_v a_o infant_n quia_fw-la fari_fw-la nescit_fw-la i._n e._n loqui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 11.2_o 2._o by_o parent_n we_o mean_v principal_o natural_a parent_n those_o who_o beget_v those_o infant_n but_o secondary_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o have_v adopt_a they_o or_o buy_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o as_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o any_o way_n become_v their_o own_o and_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o on_o the_o high_a term_n though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o these_o be_v call_v parent_n the_o word_n parent_n be_v primary_o applicable_a to_o the_o mother_n only_o as_o not_o be_v à _fw-fr parendo_fw-la but_o à _fw-la pariendo_fw-la and_o thence_o to_o the_o father_n also_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n between_o gigno_fw-la &_o pario_fw-la and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o genero_n and_o though_o the_o word_n parens_fw-la be_v not_o usual_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o adopt_v yet_o pater_n be_v and_o not_o unfit_o
as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v hair_n nail_n evil_a humour_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o integral_o thereunto_o as_o proper_a member_n so_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a essence_n but_o the_o visible_a state_n or_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o adhere_v unto_o she_o many_o uncalled_a unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o excrement_n or_o ulcer_n for_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o all_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n full_a and_o complete_a use_v 2._o refut_n whence_o second_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o avouch_v that_o external_a profession_n and_o conformity_n outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o hypocrite_n so_o gross_a as_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n a_o profess_a and_o notorious_a impious_a wretch_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o with_o they_o though_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v vital_a action_n yet_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a part_n thereof_o pag._n 19_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a conjunction_n and_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o call_v a_o wooden_a leg_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v as_o to_o term_v wen_n wart_n and_o mole_n sore_n and_o botch_n member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 33._o the_o other_o be_v mr._n perkins_n perkins_n in_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o english_a protestant_n of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v discern_v expos._n on_o the_o creed_n in_o vol._n 1._o pag._n 308._o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o several_a respect_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a chuhch_fw-mi express_o pag._n 303_o 304._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o testimony_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocal_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v visible_a and_o some_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v denominate_v invisible_a because_o its_o essential_a form_n be_v invisible_a and_o denominate_v visible_a only_o from_o a_o external_n accidental_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o member_n that_o be_v only_o visible_a or_o have_v only_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o member_n or_o be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o from_o its_o essential_a form_n this_o they_o common_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v fully_a do_v by_o the_o thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o now_o deliver_v my_o own_o apprehension_n but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n yet_o that_o the_o true_a church_n as_o also_o holiness_n faith_n christianity_n adoption_n be_v equivocal_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a i_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o though_o mr._n blake_n contradict_v it_o with_o abhorence_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o as_o johan_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la alexander_n hales_n hugo_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o divine_n as_o dr._n sutlive_n pag._n 23.24_o mention_v also_o peter_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n and_o divers_a other_o et_fw-la p._n 29._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la father_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o other_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v produce_v they_o at_o large_a see_v dr._n sutlive_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o fol._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o fol._n 22.23_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n blake_n mr._n blake_n p._n 150._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o such_o separation_n camero_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o this_o saintship_n by_o separation_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o equivocal_a term_n express_v not_o realitye_n be_v there_o no_o reality_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o corpse_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o reality_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o corpse_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n man_n camero_n judgement_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o his_o own_o word_n mr._n blake_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o equivocal_a speech_n all_o over_o ans._n this_o anger_n fly_v too_o high_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v not_o the_o undeniable_a equivocal_a term_n which_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v be_v ill_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o must_v judge_v we_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a on_o earth_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v equivocal_a term_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o numerical_a word_n that_o be_v such_o and_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v to_o make_v these_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o charge_n scripture_n shall_v not_o go_v uncharged_a except_o it_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v we_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n about_o the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n how_o common_a be_v equivocal_a term_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o all_o equivocal_a term_n be_v culpable_a yea_o or_o unnecessary_a or_o not_o intelligible_a i_o pray_v you_o distinguish_v between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n and_o the_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a use_n of_o equivocal_a word_n when_o either_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n the_o paucity_n of_o term_n the_o custom_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v they_o fit_a or_o needful_a let_v god_n have_v the_o forbearance_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o interpretation_n as_o every_o writer_n and_o speaker_n be_v allow_v without_o any_o accusation_n the_o scripture_n have_v accuser_n enough_o already_o mr._n blake_n i_o will_v know_v
i_o give_v you_o not_o better_o than_o either_o dr_n molin_n or_o the_o two_o arminian_n divine_v give_v let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o factious_a calumniator_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o name_n be_v so_o honourable_a that_o the_o forgery_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n first_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o his_o own_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n date_a march._n 3._o 1617._o at_o dublin_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o print_v if_o no_o one_o else_o do_v it_o first_o which_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o middle_a way_n as_o davenant_n and_o camero_n do_v and_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o yet_o own_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o be_v firm_a in_o that_o judgement_n i_o ask_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v it_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o mr_n culverwell_n i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v to_o he_o or_o to_o mr_n eyr_n who_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v the_o man_n that_o fall_v so_o foul_a on_o mr_n culverwell_n 2._o if_o my_o own_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a dr_n kendal_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v present_a once_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o own_o this_o judgement_n of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o middle_a way_n and_o intimate_v that_o dr_n davenant_n and_o dr_n preston_n be_v mind_v of_o it_o by_o he_o as_o rejoice_v that_o he_o soon_o own_v it_o and_o that_o we_o can_v rational_o offer_v christ_n to_o sinner_n on_o other_o ground_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n go_v this_o middle_a way_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o arminian_n some_o feign_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v for_o universal_a satisfaction_n the_o arminian_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shame_v and_o grieve_v i_o to_o say_v of_o side_v divine_n and_o as_o much_o almost_o to_o say_v of_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o history_n in_o oxford_n for_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o a_o historian_n be_v his_o veracity_n and_o impartial_a fidelity_n and_o how_o much_o of_o that_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o paraenesis_n be_v guilty_a of_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n upon_o the_o taste_n that_o be_v here_o give_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o which_o i_o offend_v some_o few_o brethren_n by_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o ensue_a disputation_n but_o i_o can_v true_o say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o judgement_n and_o please_v these_o brethren_n its_o like_a i_o shall_v displease_v many_o more_o for_o 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o go_v in_o the_o common_a road_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v in_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o singularity_n 3._o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o my_o thought_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v singularity_n or_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o or_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n that_o i_o apprehend_v they_o strong_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n when_o ever_o god_n see_v we_o meet_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o though_o i_o never_o take_v a_o point_n for_o true_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o tend_v to_o peace_n yet_o i_o purposely_o choose_v out_o these_o truth_n rather_o than_o other_o to_o vindicate_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a common_a disturb_a controversy_n between_o the_o arminian_n and_o antiarminian_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n jesuite_n and_o dominican_n i_o have_v discern_v those_o principle_n which_o quiet_a my_o own_o mind_n and_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v they_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o evidence_n will_v quiet_v the_o now-contending_a christian_a world_n but_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n to_o be_v deride_v as_o arrogant_a for_o this_o confidence_n and_o shall_v the_o principle_n in_o a_o method_n with_o evidence_n be_v propound_v though_o purposely_o to_o heal_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o several_a party_n will_v but_o rage_v at_o the_o reconciler_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o impotent_a accusation_n and_o reproach_n against_o he_o because_o he_o will_v attempt_v the_o heal_n of_o their_o division_n and_o will_v feign_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o new_a sect_n for_o seek_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sect_n but_o let_v any_o man_n make_v good_a my_o just_a demand_n that_o the_o principle_n propound_v shall_v have_v a_o impartial_a reception_n according_a to_o their_o evidence_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o security_n to_o make_v good_a my_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_v the_o chrstian_a world_n hereabout_o but_o i_o know_v this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o none_o but_o god_n nor_o at_o all_o on_o earth_n in_o any_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o mr_n blake_n to_o begin_v it_o with_o i_o and_o to_o my_o defense_n he_o have_v oppose_v a_o angry_a reply_n not_o to_o my_o whole_a book_n as_o i_o do_v to_o that_o part_n of_o he_o which_o concern_v i_o but_o to_o here_o and_o there_o a_o scrap_n disorder_a and_o maim_v and_o parcel_v as_o he_o think_v good_a i_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o to_o make_v any_o rejoinder_n or_o further_a defense_n but_o while_o i_o doubt_v divers_a reverend_a brethren_n from_o several_a part_n write_v to_o i_o to_o move_v i_o neither_o to_o be_v silent_a nor_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o word_n which_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n by_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o mr_n blake'_v argument_n under_o they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a though_o at_o first_o i_o scarce_o like_v this_o way_n as_o seem_v not_o a_o full_a answer_n but_o such_o a_o course_n as_o he_o take_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o brethren_n but_o yet_o indeed_o i_o think_v i_o have_v never_o print_v a_o word_n at_o all_o in_o defense_n of_o myself_o against_o mr_n blake_n but_o for_o another_o providence_n the_o three_o disputation_n as_o here_o print_v be_v write_v before_o mr_n blake'_v book_n against_o i_o be_v print_v or_o in_o the_o press_n as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o i_o lend_v about_o two_o year_n ago_o to_o a_o friend_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o about_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n ago_o i_o receive_v tiding_n from_o a_o pious_a learned_a minister_n in_o the_o west_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o not_o far_o from_o i_o that_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o copy_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o those_o part_n and_o some_o be_v so_o purpose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v print_v if_o i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o myself_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o news_n because_o the_o disputation_n be_v imperfect_o write_v and_o on_o such_o a_o subject_n as_o to_o the_o late_a part_n which_o show_v what_o sin_n may_v consist_v with_o godliness_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o they_o make_v public_a as_o know_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o profane_a but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o best_a i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o add_v some_o caution_n and_o annex_v the_o other_o disputation_n here_o adjoin_v which_o be_v hasty_o write_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o that_o company_n that_o seem_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a writing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o have_v manifest_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o another_o can_v i_o mention_v as_o consent_v in_o it_o beside_o those_o particular_o there_o cite_v mr_n wil._n fenner_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n alarm_n p._n 92_o 93._o say_v another_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n either_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n or_o else_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o a_o place_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v present_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n but_o when_o divers_a of_o they_o embrace_v the_o word_n either_o sincere_o or_o else_o to_o see_v to_o as_o far_o as_o paul_n and_o other_o can_v judge_v than_o they_o be_v a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n that_o do_v
sequitur_fw-la pontificem_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—put_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la si_fw-la mâ—li_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la capita_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humour_n aut_fw-la pilus_fw-la sed_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o put_v he_o on_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o but_o to_o this_o dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la malum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la malum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o perinde_v non_fw-la vera_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la membri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vivi_fw-la corporis_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papâ—m_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la capita_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la impâ—i_fw-la carent_fw-la at_o instrumenta_fw-la operativa_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o silver_n tooth_n which_o our_o divine_n compare_v they_o to_o but_o the_o new_a papist_n since_o bellarmine_n do_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_o distinguish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a society_n from_o the_o church_n as_o true_o sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v make_v to_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o chaff_n distinct_a from_o the_o wheat_n the_o shell_n distinct_a from_o the_o kernel_n they_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a order_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o high_a as_o the_o alphabet_n or_o low_a rudiment_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grammar_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n to_o a_o trade_n i_o mean_v as_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infallible_a salvation_n and_o because_o it_o favour_v their_o main_a design_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o same_o conceit_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n false_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o political_a and_o visible_a the_o other_o regenerate_v &_o invisible_a and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v that_o they_o may_v advance_v their_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n &_o thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o scripture_n and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v into_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a american_n by_o hundred_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o drive_v our_o beast_n to_o water_v or_o our_o sheep_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v till_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n with_o any_o seem_a seriousness_n they_o make_v baptism_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o passage_n thence_o into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la they_o may_v engage_v people_n to_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o over_o extol_v the_o visible_a political_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n prideaux_n say_v lect._n the_o visibil_n eccles_n pag._n 128._o experti_fw-la demum_fw-la perciperunt_fw-la externam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pompam_fw-la &_o specioso_n titulos_fw-la apud_fw-la instabiles_fw-la plus_fw-la lucrari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la lectam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ravint_fw-la usque_fw-la crepant_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quam_fw-la admissam_fw-la statim_fw-la restringunt_fw-la ad_fw-la romae_fw-la synagogam_fw-la suco_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteratorio_n sed_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o ridiculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conficta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la formeiur_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la reformetur_fw-la &_o firmetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o chief_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o over-magnifie_a the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n unjustified_a to_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o not_o formatacharitate_fw-la and_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o and_o wicked_a professor_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o fideles_fw-la and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la material_o analogical_o yea_o equivocal_o call_v member_n or_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o this_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o justification_n but_o not_o ordinary_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o conformity_n to_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v assent_n with_o consent_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o better_a state_n for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o faith_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n which_o our_o divine_n admit_v as_o true_a in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n which_o include_v the_o will_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n against_o this_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o shall_v principal_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n though_o to_o my_o great_a trouble_n i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deal_v also_o with_o a_o reverend_a brother_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o answer_v his_o many_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v late_o heap_v up_o for_o that_o part_n which_o i_o must_v oppose_v 4._o before_o i_o can_v positive_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o few_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o speaker_n sense_n 2._o between_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n as_o they_o and_o claim_v baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o low_a profession_n and_o the_o same_o child_n as_o own_v by_o some_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n 3._o between_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o baptise_v and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n upon_o these_o few_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o we_o affirm_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o intend_v those_o word_n as_o a_o profession_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o intend_v the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n itself_o but_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o import_v and_o which_o they_o be_v use_v in_o by_o those_o that_o best_o understand_v their_o common_a signification_n for_o example_n a_o papist_n present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o they_o signify_v a_o true_a save_a faâ—th_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a whether_o the_o speaker_n do_v understand_v any_o more_o by_o they_o then_o a_o low_a faith_n of_o mere_a assent_n if_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o i_o will_v require_v he_o to_o express_v a_o save_a faith_n before_o i_o will_v baptise_v his_o child_n on_o his_o account_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o i_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o so_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o i_o err_v and_o my_o error_n be_v innocent_a it_o be_v my_o duty_n
profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o moâ—e_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n â—f_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o â—udge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o
wonderful_a confidence_n if_o mr._n blake_n will_v bring_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o and_o 4._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o he_o will_v make_v good_a that_o assertion_n 3._o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o not_o have_v precedent_n by_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o any_o name_v or_o unname_v special_o of_o society_n it_o will_v suffice_v 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o example_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n perhaps_o well_o examine_v will_v prove_v short_a of_o such_o conversion_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o conversion_n in_o gospel-narratives_a be_v to_o a_o christian_a profession_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v too_o unkind_a deal_n for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v with_o that_o word_n which_o convert_v he_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o stand_v to_o confute_v this_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o true_a save_a conversion_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o refer_v mr._n blake_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v there_o not_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o depth_n of_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o paul_n send_v by_o preach_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26_o v._n 18._o do_v not_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o convert_v saving_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o heap_n of_o clear_a testimony_n may_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o all_o approve_a protestant_n judgement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n now_o among_o our_o professor_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v give_v act._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o jailor_n give_v act._n 1.6_o and_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o as_o lydia_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o true_o convert_v they_o its_o somewhat_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o be_v then_o church-member_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n though_o you_o call_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o baptize_v person_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o low_a faith_n as_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o multitude_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o man_n do_v before_o you_o i_o pray_v make_v trial_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o one_o well!_o but_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v be_v concern_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o you_o say_v 1._o when_o the_o adversary_n shall_v bring_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o spiritual_a strength_n it_o will_v happy_o be_v find_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a life_n repl._n you_o next_o say_v implicit_a promise_n may_v serve_v show_v but_o one_o such_o you_o say_v every_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n repl._n prove_v that_o and_o take_v all_o though_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n particular_o of_o convert_v this_o or_o that_o man_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v convert_v many_o in_o general_n show_v where_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v convert_v any_o one_o sure_o if_o paul_n have_v but_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o convert_v man_n by_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o have_v of_o convert_v they_o by_o preach_v act._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o find_v where_o in_o that_o sacrament_n man_n have_v communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v help_v by_o it_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o come_n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o strengthen_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o &_o 11.25_o 26._o act._n 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o can_v show_v where_o ever_o any_o be_v either_o unite_v first_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o where_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o where_o ever_o any_o generaral_a or_o implicit_a promise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o ten_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o express_a danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n defend_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v take_v off_o every_o ordinance_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o conversion_n repl._n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v its_o strength_n be_v whole_o overlookt_v which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o preparation_n in_o general_n but_o of_o a_o special_a preparation_n or_o worthiness_n which_o be_v not_o so_o pre-requisite_a to_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o convert_v ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o say_n by_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a before_o a_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v convert_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v convert_v thousand_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o prepare_v by_o do_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v more_o than_o this_o for_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o must_v be_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o church-member_n profess_v true_a faith_n and_o not_o contradict_v that_o profession_n by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n 2._o himself_o be_v require_v to_o examine_v himself_o for_o more_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a preparation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v express_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n and_o 3._o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n 4._o and_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a nor_o be_v this_o prerequisite_a before_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v convert_v he_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a in_o a_o meet_a receiver_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o effect_v unless_o as_o it_o may_v do_v it_o when_o god_n see_v good_a in_o a_o unworthy_a or_o prohibit_v use_n but_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v preparation_n pre-requisite_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o can_v say_v that_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v so_o requisite_a the_o text_n you_o mention_v 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o i_o say_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v and_o edify_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o convert_n use_n the_o convert_v must_v bring_v true_a say_v to_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v increase_n of_o it_o but_o the_o unconvert_v must_v not_o needs_o bring_v true_a faith_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v by_o it_o 3._o yet_o remember_v that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v come_v that_o be_v unconvert_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v but_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n and_o no_o
pelagian_n and_o the_o council_n that_o oppose_v they_o go_v all_o the_o same_o way_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o pelagian_a way_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o fatherland_n the_o church_n then_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d do_v go_v first_o and_o that_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanâ—â—iâ—iâ—aâ—ion_n follow_v after_o and_o so_o hold_v all_o the_o reform_a divineâ—_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o mr._n pemble_n late_o contradict_v it_o and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o justify_v faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o note_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a term_n describe_v only_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o repentance_n infuse_v by_o baptism_n for_o these_o be_v suppose_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o ever_o inquire_v before_o hand_n whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v this_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o 4._o the_o father_n err_v not_o so_o much_o as_o many_o suppose_v in_o their_o ascribe_v to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o sometime_o by_o baptism_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o external_a ordinance_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n therein_o to_o be_v do_v viz._n the_o accept_n christ_n solemn_o in_o covenant_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sanctify_a people_n to_o he_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o become_v full_o christian_n this_o be_v baptism_n with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o and_o what_o say_v peter_n less_o when_o he_o say_v baptism_n save_v we_o and_o thus_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o say_v the_o father_n more_o 2._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o baptism_n they_o suppose_v a_o due_a recipient_a or_o subject_a that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o they_o oft_o speak_v of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n to_o hypocrite_n 3._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n only_o the_o collation_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o solemnisation_n and_o not_o sole_o exclude_v the_o internal_a faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o actual_a solemnize_v marriage_n give_v a_o woman_n right_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o yet_o she_o have_v a_o right_a by_o secret_a covenant_n and_o contract_n before_o now_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o many_o of_o the_o context_n show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o deserve_v that_o heavy_a accusation_n that_o we_o common_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o what_o ground_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o plead_v they_o general_o for_o their_o efficay_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o excuse_v each_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o thus_o object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o church_n have_v general_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o take_v all_o the_o adult_n for_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v when_o baptize_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n so_o of_o infant_n answ._n i_o will_v answer_v this_o in_o mr._n gataker_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o 1._o quae_fw-la de_fw-la baptâ—smo_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la enunciantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la paedobaptismo_fw-la conveniant_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la isto_fw-la comprehendatur_fw-la 2._o baptismum_fw-la unum_fw-la eundemque_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la profitentur_fw-la veteres_fw-la adultorum_fw-la parvulorumque_fw-la nec_fw-la diversum_fw-la in_o his_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la effectum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la 3._o etiam_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la disertè_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la ubi_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ista_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la 4._o axioma_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la adversa_fw-la parte_fw-la urgetur_fw-la tantopere_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la effectis_fw-la ubi_fw-la obex_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la valer_n object_n but_o the_o father_n sly_a to_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n faith_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n therefore_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o suppose_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o answ._n true_a by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v that_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o effect_n viz._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n because_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o than_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o they_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n viz._n faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o infant_n himself_o yet_o they_o always_o affirm_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n viz._n regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v this_o therefore_o in_o mr_n gataker_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 65._o resp._n 1_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la seu_fw-la mentis_fw-la internae_fw-la renovatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la actu_fw-la ullo_fw-la consistere_fw-la potest_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la patres_fw-la alienam_fw-la adeò_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la salute_v agunt_fw-la quia_fw-la fidei_fw-la alienae_n beneficio_fw-la foedere_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la baptismiritum_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la jus_o obtinent_fw-la vid._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o prop._n 5._o object_n but_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n and_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o take_v all_o for_o true_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v that_o be_v baptize_v then_o either_o they_o must_v take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o be_v save_v or_o else_o they_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n answ._n 1._o the_o supposition_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v too_o common_a with_o they_o though_o a_o few_o word_n on_o the_o by_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o few_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o collective_o to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v baptize_v and_o church-member_n but_o all_o distributive_o or_o each_o single_a person_n 3._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o humane_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o profess_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v as_o all_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n do_v 4._o but_o when_o they_o come_v 1._o to_o speak_v of_o all_o collective_o 2._o or_o of_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a 3_o or_o of_o any_o that_o do_v after_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v dissemble_v in_o baptism_n particular_o then_o they_o declare_v the_o uneffectualness_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o take_v not_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o justify_v one_o but_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o baptize_v be_v but_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o upright_o be_v the_o wheat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o say_v this_o of_o and_o not_o man_n that_o never_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a justify_v faith_n but_o only_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o baptism_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v and_o require_v a_o profession_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n or_o the_o person_n if_o at_o age_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o their_o false_a doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o mis-expound_a their_o own_o word_n yet_o custom_n hinder_v they_o from_o change_v they_o and_o about_o
the_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v will_v have_v baptism_n only_o necessary_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o place_v they_o under_o government_n and_o ordinance_n and_o give_v they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o certain_a preparatory_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sanctification_n which_o they_o call_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o infant-baptism_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o make_v true_a faith_n pre-requisite_a in_o the_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a congruous_a disposition_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la to_o be_v pre-requisite_a but_o wherein_o that_o congruous_a merit_n must_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v common_o its_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o bare_a assent_n which_o mr._n blake_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n or_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n do_v these_o and_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n that_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a christian_a faith_n and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o low_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a change_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v foremention_v be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v alone_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n profess_v for_o though_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o meaning_n they_o add_v the_o necessity_n also_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v necessary_a and_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o profess_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v save_v if_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o directory_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v and_o signify_v both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a and_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n that_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n signify_v the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o foresay_a special_a mercy_n for_o even_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v once_o deny_v any_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o no_o believer_n but_o those_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v bare_o offer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o infidel_n also_o they_o add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v renounce_v and_o by_o their_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o our_o daily_a administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n baptize_v a_o infant_n but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o susceptor_n or_o offerer_n profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v baptize_v any_o otherwise_o though_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o and_o for_o another_o baptism_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o because_o he_o so_o often_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o they_o enter_v in_o baptism_n &_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_o oblige_v debetur_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o sinner_n according_o faith_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o history_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o mr._n blake_n maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o 2._o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o internal_a covenant_v which_o mr._n blake_n confess_v necessary_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o very_a consent_n with_o a_o resolution_n for_o future_a duty_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o this_o consent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a duty_n so_o that_o though_o mr_n blake_n do_v say_v pag._n 171._o that_o â—ustifying_v faith_n be_v with_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o do_v thrust_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affected_a nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_n or_o heart-promise_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n though_o disaffect_v or_o else_o he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o internal_a enter_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n or_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o that_o consent_n and_o heart_n promise_v 3._o and_o i_o must_v also_o conjecture_v this_o because_o we_o even_o now_o find_v mr._n blake_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o if_o in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o mr._n blakes_n practice_n i_o must_v say_v
incorporate_a church_n must_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o other_o such_o church_n 5._o yet_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o such_o church_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n or_o single_a christian_n 6._o i_o do_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o such_o exclusion_n as_o we_o common_o call_v excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o church_n or_o suspend_v from_o communion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o in_o quantum_fw-la or_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o exclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v suppose_v exclusive_a of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o suppose_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o incorporate_a church_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o make_v man_n uncapable_a of_o member-ship_n with_o that_o one_o church_n only_o or_o some_o particular_n and_o not_o all_o 2._o so_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o incorporate_v church_n as_o such_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o particular_a church_n only_o or_o some_o more_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o exclusion_n upon_o the_o certain_a nullity_n of_o the_o title_n and_o a_o suspension_n while_o the_o title_n be_v under_o trial_n upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o question_v it_o from_o hence_o i_o hold_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a reason_n to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o join_v with_o other_o particular_a church_n for_o example_n if_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n hold_v i_o to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o mistake_v or_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n or_o the_o like_a he_o may_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n the_o like_a oft_o fall_v out_o where_o church_n differ_v about_o lesser_a doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n or_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n a_o man_n that_o will_v in_o a_o trouble_v zeal_n suppose_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a disquiet_n to_o that_o church_n where_o the_o occasion_n be_v may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o that_o and_o uncapable_a of_o join_v with_o any_o of_o that_o same_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o not_o with_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o opinion_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a incorporate_a church_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o number_n of_o christian_n much_o less_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n in_o office_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o ordination_n that_o man_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o church_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o hold_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n beside_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o private_a gifted-man_n may_v teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o may_v still_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n so_o in_o any_o the_o like_a case_n quer._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o place_n all_o church-power_n in_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o such_o vote_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o vote_n whether_o man_n of_o this_o judgement_n declare_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o true_a incorporate_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o such_o society_n as_o their_o own_o of_o humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a political_a church_n 3._o i_o also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o exclude_v of_o a_o man_n from_o communion_n as_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o exclude_v he_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o infectious_a christian._n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v the_o dead_a and_o another_o to_o remove_v a_o leper_n from_o the_o camp_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o 1._o ordinary_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o our_o communion_n for_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n open_o repent_v of_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n that_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n by_o those_o without_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o offender_n into_o our_o communion_n till_o after_o some_o convenient_a time_n and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o our_o disow_v their_o crime_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o temporary_a 3._o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o itch_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o false_a opinion_n though_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o exclude_v he_o our_o actual_a communion_n to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o his_o crime_n may_v so_o induce_v other_o to_o imitation_n that_o though_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n we_o must_v exclude_v he_o as_o a_o infectious_a leper_n because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 4._o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o open_a apostate_n need_v no_o decisive_a sentential_a excommunication_n but_o only_o declarative_a we_o cut_v off_o no_o man_n from_o christ_n but_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o actual_a apostate_n that_o be_v not_o total_o a_o infidel_n but_o renounce_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v himself_o no_o christian_n and_o will_v intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n whether_o to_o avoid_v shame_n or_o disquiet_v of_o conscience_n or_o danger_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o high_a excommunication_n even_o from_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n suppose_v he_o notorious_o to_o be_v such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o thrust_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o mahomet_n or_o as_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n that_o best_o please_v his_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v obey_v his_o flesh_n before_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v go_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n among_o these_o i_o reckon_v a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n who_o will_v in_o word_n call_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o by_o a_o more_o certain_a discovery_n make_v know_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v none_o here_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v he_o none_o but_o to_o sentence_v he_o none_o for_o a_o mere_a declaration_n suppose_v not_o a_o controversy_n but_o a_o sentence_n or_o decision_n do_v and_o his_o vain_a pretence_n and_o unjust_a intrusion_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n as_o between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n though_o to_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a this_o man_n than_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o no-christian_a when_o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o now_o with_o we_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a communion_n as_o leper_n or_o scandalous_a christian_n or_o at_o most_o as_o such_o as_o
9_o §_o 1._o but_o as_o he_o further_o note_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v uno_fw-la actu_fw-la plura_fw-la ut_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la must_v say_v also_o that_o praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la aequivocis_fw-la &_o differt_fw-la ab_fw-la univocis_fw-la quòd_fw-la univoca_fw-la habent_fw-la eundem_fw-la conceptum_fw-la objectivum_fw-la similem_fw-la secus_fw-la verò_fw-la aequivoca_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la plures_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la item_n differunt_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la formali_fw-la quia_fw-la aequivocus_fw-la aequivalet_fw-la pluribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n be_v suppose_v i_o must_v next_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a term_n now_o in_o question_n and_o examine_v they_o hereby_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o its_o general_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v soon_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o assembly_n there_o be_v something_o common_a a_o congregation_n of_o material_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v univocal_o speak_v of_o a_o mutinous_a confuse_a tumult_n act_n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o or_o any_o other_o common_a assembly_n as_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o mere_a professor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n than_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v difference_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o for_o the_o first_o if_o bare_a professor_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v but_o equivocal_o church-member_n nor_o a_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n or_o society_n in_o general_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o specify_v by_o its_o matter_n and_o end_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v say_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v reduce_v the_o paronyma_n into_o the_o abstract_n and_o first_o of_o the_o term_n believer_n if_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_o attribute_v to_o the_o bare_a professor_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n than_o they_o be_v equivocal_o call_v believer_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la be_v divers_a than_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o bare_a professor_n and_o to_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o aequivocum_fw-la but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o that_o its_o the_o same_o name_n faith_n belief_n believer_n we_o be_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o both_o that_o be_v thus_o name_v i_o think_v we_o be_v also_o agree_v for_o in_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n object_n but_o though_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o bare_a professor_n or_o mere_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o these_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o bare_a professor_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o equivocal_o believer_n and_o of_o they_o be_v our_o question_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n that_o constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o and_o only_o such_o with_o their_o seed_n be_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o any_o faith_n special_a or_o common_a that_o constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o that_o which_o make_v visible_a must_v itself_o be_v visible_a but_o so_o be_v neither_o a_o special_a nor_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o no_o man_n know_v it_o in_o another_o so_o that_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la forma_fw-la ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o professor_n and_o none_o but_o professor_n be_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o faith_n profess_v special_a or_o common_a that_o make_v they_o not_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o a_o visible_a member_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n only_o equivocal_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v believer_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la scil_n that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v yet_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o sound_a believer_n no_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n mr._n blake_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o so_o keen_o gird_v i_o for_o make_v save_v and_o common_a faith_n to_o differ_v but_o in_o degree_n when_o in_o the_o very_a write_n that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o slander_n from_o i_o again_o and_o again_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v moral_o in_o fâ—ecie_n if_o then_o his_o low_a faith_n and_o save_a faith_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v than_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generical_a nature_n common_a to_o both_o which_o he_o suppose_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o our_o question_n much_o less_o that_o church-membership_a be_v constitute_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o i_o must_v first_o desire_v he_o to_o describe_v that_o generical_a nature_n and_o no_o more_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o specifical_a nature_n either_o of_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o bring_v many_o more_o species_n that_o shall_v on_o as_o fair_a pretence_n put_v in_o for_o a_o place_n as_o participant_a in_o that_o generical_a nature_n as_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n have_v do_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v man_n visible_a church-member_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o adult_n a_o profession_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v faith_n but_o also_o that_o the_o low_a faith_n be_v equivocal_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o first_o alone_o suffice_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o visible_a member_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v church-member_n because_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v divers_a secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o bare_a professor_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n for_o the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la in_o find_v christian_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o divers_a and_o if_o you_o again_o carry_v the_o question_n to_o dogmatical_a believer_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o both_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n in_o our_o question_n 2._o that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o member_n visible_a no_o nor_o mystical_a 3._o that_o even_o as_o to_o they_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v so_o divers_a as_o make_v the_o name_n apparent_o equivocal_a 3._o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n saint_n holiness_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v the_o hearty_a devotedness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n as_o god_n holiness_n in_o bare_a professor_n who_o be_v visible_a member_n be_v but_o the_o verbal_a devotion_n and_o extrinsic_a separation_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o common_a believer_n be_v but_o a_o half_a devotedness_n and_o separation_n and_o want_v the_o essential_o which_o the_o regenerate_v have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v holiness_n in_o these_o â—hree_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n holâ—ness_n as_o to_o they_o be_v equâ—uâ—câ—l_a 4._o the_o same_o also_o i_o say_v of_o regeneration_n the_o true_a believeer_n be_v call_v regenerate_v because_o he_o be_v so_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o wiil_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o bare_a professor_n be_v call_v regenerate_v only_o
to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o mr_n blake_n be_v mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n be_v either_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o because_o no_o minister_n can_v certain_o know_v he_o must_v only_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o we_o conceive_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o far_o these_o brethren_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o mr_n blake_n take_v up_o with_o beside_o his_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v read_v his_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o you_o find_v cause_n but_o yet_o if_o mr_n blake_n be_v real_o of_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o i_o know_v it_o from_o himself_o i_o shall_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o closure_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v in_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o both_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_n and_o therefore_o if_o truth_n get_v by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o end_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o if_o i_o take_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o or_o any_o short_a of_o justify_v for_o the_o title_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o i_o must_v admit_v i_o will_v baptize_v none_o because_o i_o can_v know_v who_o have_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o who_o not_o and_o i_o still_o find_v that_o even_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v oft_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n as_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n that_o they_o be_v but_o certain_a that_o they_o true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o in_o those_o that_o i_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n there_o be_v new_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o william_n morrice_n esquire_n which_o seem_v by_o the_o title_n page_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o i_o see_v the_o book_n make_v up_o of_o so_o much_o read_v and_o express_v so_o much_o industry_n and_o learning_n i_o much_o rejoice_v that_o england_n have_v such_o a_o gentleman_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o a_o shame_n reprehension_n of_o the_o idleness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n that_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o complement_a which_o if_o better_a spend_v may_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n but_o out_o of_o that_o learned_a volume_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o clear_a discovery_n what_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o i_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o must_v be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o pag._n 215._o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a to_o charity_n they_o may_v have_v find_v faith_n but_o and_o pag._n 2â—4_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n seal_v back_o a_o counterpart_n to_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o condition_n which_o as_o mr_n vines_n before_o show_n be_v justify_v faith_n and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 247._o to_o prove_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 248_o 249._o against_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o rich._n hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o p._n 87._o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v right_a be_v root_v in_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o goodwin_n mos._n &_o aar_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 223._o that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o male-children_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o under_o niddui_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n will_v have_v minister_n feed_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o carnal_a unruly_a multitude_n by_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o they_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v or_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_a church-member_n not_o live_v scandalous_o and_o still_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o parishioner_n can_v by_v we_o be_v make_v church-member_n against_o their_o will_n &_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n belong_v not_o to_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o just_a reason_n i_o desire_v of_o the_o whole_a parish_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o own_v their_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o not_o and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o member_n and_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o other_o will_v give_v i_o no_o answer_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n no_o not_o after_o i_o have_v wait_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o must_v take_v their_o silence_n for_o a_o denial_n but_o they_o will_v continue_v silent_o to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o once_o say_v they_o own_o the_o relation_n nor_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o unquestionable_a act_n of_o discipline_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v these_o person_n for_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o such_o or_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o take_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n she_o in_o his_o land_n and_o perform_v conjugal_a office_n to_o she_o that_o will_v not_o once_o say_v she_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o our_o people_n the_o most_o godly_a minister_n about_o we_o that_o gather_v not_o new_a church_n but_o on_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o joint_a agreement_n do_v only_o call_v the_o whole_a parish_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o own_v their_o membership_n and_o they_o for_o their_o pastor_n do_v find_v almost_o none_o but_o a_o few_o godly_a that_o will_v own_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v trouble_v by_o discipline_n if_o all_o the_o parish_n therefore_o be_v our_o church_n it_o must_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o learned_a volumn_n do_v make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o consequent_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o propound_v to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o applicatory_a passage_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v be_v expound_v as_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o controversy_n which_o occasion_v they_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a write_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o wise_a man_n in_o length_n and_o heat_n of_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o face_n of_o truth_n itself_o to_o seem_v sometime_o to_o look_v awry_o in_o the_o application_n 3._o and_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n may_v help_v you_o to_o a_o fair_a exposition_n of_o the_o offensive_a as_o e.g._n p._n 85._o he_o say_v be_v a_o pastor_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o his_o flock_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v some_o think_v employ_v not_o only_o in_o paul_n be_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o also_o by_o those_o alike_o use_v idiom_n the_o church_n in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o you_o in_o the_o church_n or_o do_v not_o deem_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o catechise_v to_o be_v beneath_o his_o magistery_n and_o greatness_n he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o know_v his_o sheep_n by_o than_o such_o as_o he_o may_v take_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o you_o need_v not_o question_v but_o this_o learned_a author_n will_v reckon_v they_o among_o the_o scandalous_a that_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o but_o get_v away_o when_o they_o know_v he_o will_v come_v to_o
degree_n as_o a_o antecedent_n duty_n or_o place_v their_o efficacy_n in_o the_o naked_a rite_n as_o if_o aught_o accrue_v to_o god_n thereby_o god_n will_v no_o long_o own_v they_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o disguise_n put_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o and_o in_o the_o christ._n sacrif_n p._n 510_o 511._o psal._n 50._o god_n say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o who_o so_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n the_o question_n explain_v pag._n 2_o 3_o what_o profession_n be_v pag._n 4_o 5_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o late_a maintain_v against_o mr._n blake_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o profession_n it_o must_v be_v that_o we_o must_v take_v pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o objection_n this_o will_v make_v minister_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 12_o what_o profession_n in_o specie_fw-la we_o must_v require_v pag._n 13_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o the_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o nature_n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n mr._n wood_n word_n consider_v p._n 21_o reason_n why_o profession_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v p._n 23_o 24_o more_o argument_n p._n 27_o objection_n answer_v p._n 30_o a_o observation_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o unjust_a rigour_n and_o scruple_n herein_o p._n 33_o two_o cause_n of_o mistake_n and_o divide_v among_o some_o good_a people_n p._n 38_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o neg._n the_o question_n open_v pag_n 42_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o late_a romanist_n p._n 45_o 51_o argument_n 1._o pag._n 53_o argument_n 2._o pag._n 62_o argument_n 3._o pag._n 68_o argument_n 4._o pag._n 71_o argument_n 5._o pag._n 79_o argument_n 6._o pag._n 88_o argument_n 7._o pag._n 91_o argument_n 8._o pag._n 96_o argument_n 9_o pag._n 98_o argument_n 10._o pag._n 100_o in_o what_o sense_n whole_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n dead_a with_o christ_n rise_v with_o he_o son_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n justify_v argument_n 11._o pag._n 118_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 120_o mr._n gilespie_n 20_o argument_n against_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n defend_v against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 123_o how_o far_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n p._n â—38_n mr._n blake'_v argument_n consider_v p._n 139_o argum._n 12_o &_o 13._o pag._n 144_o 145_o argum._n 14_o 15._o pag._n 147_o argum._n 16._o from_o scripture-example_n p._n 149_o mr_n blake'_v exception_n answer_v p._n 151_o argument_n 17._o pag._n 156_o argument_n 18._o pag._n 160_o argument_n 19_o pag._n 163_o mr_n blake_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n p._n 164_o answer_n to_o mr_n blake'_v argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 170_o to_o 191_o argument_n 20._o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 195_o the_o judgement_n of_o above_o 60_o protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o case_n p._n 204_o to_o 232_o mr_n blake'_v confession_n pag._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mr_n blake'_v conceit_n of_o my_o self-contradiction_n ground_n less_o p._n 235_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a neg._n the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 251_o the_o question_n divide_v into_o three_o p._n 253_o quest._n 1._o whether_o such_o subject_n have_v right_o by_o any_o gift_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o themselves_o neg._n 1_o they_o have_v no_o such_o title_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n p._n 255_o 2._o nor_o for_o the_o immediate_a parent_n p._n 256_o 3._o nor_o for_o their_o ancestor_n p._n 261_o 4._o whether_o they_o have_v any_o on_o the_o account_n of_o undertaker_n pag._n 264_o 5._o whether_o on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o p._n 265_o whether_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 267_o 268_o qu._n 2._o whether_o providence_n give_v they_o right_o p._n 268_o qu._n 3._o whether_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptise_v such_o pag._n 269._o negative_a prove_v such_o be_v not_o credible_a professor_n p._n 271_o 274_o etc._n etc._n the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v which_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o defend_v p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n more_o argument_n pag._n 294_o 295_o etc._n etc._n argument_n answer_v which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a have_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 303_o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o that_o from_o circumcision_n argum._n 9_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v to_o follow_v p._n 315_o etc._n etc._n quest._n who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a p._n 326_o etc._n etc._n caution_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o answer_n p._n 333_o the_o positive_a answer_n in_o ten_o character_n p._n 335_o 336_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o more_o than_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a affirm_v p._n 338_o violenta_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la must_v cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v prove_v p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v such_o violent_a presumption_n or_o ground_n to_o take_v man_n for_o no_o credible_a professor_n p._n 345._o show_v in_o ten_o character_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o right_n to_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o neg._n pag_n 351._o the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 353_o concession_n in_o six_o proposition_n pag._n 355_o the_o negative_a prove_v pag._n 356_o mr._n blake_n judgement_n about_o investiture_n p._n 360_o 364_o etc._n etc._n receive_v sacrament_n as_o a_o duty_n must_v come_v after_o save_v faith_n and_o god_n warrant_v none_o to_o do_v it_o before_o p._n 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n objection_n answer_v p._n 370_o whether_o this_o confine_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o have_v assurance_n p._n 373_o 374_o etc._n etc._n more_o objection_n answer_v ad_fw-la p._n 403_o the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vindicate_v against_o mr._n blake_n opposition_n p._n 403_o etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherford_n judgement_n of_o that_o and_o the_o main_a cause_n ad_fw-la p._n 410_o mr._n blake'_v further_a assault_n repel_v p._n 410_o etc._n etc._n more_o of_o his_o objection_n answer_v to_o p._n 419_o a_o answer_n to_o many_o argument_n of_o mr._n j._n h._n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n p._n 419_o to_o 431_o some_o sad_a consideration_n about_o mr._n prin_n counsel_n for_o force_v minister_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 426_o 432_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o unregerate_v person_n be_v call_v christian_n believer_n saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n univocal_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o term_n to_o pag._n 447_o that_o the_o term_n be_v use_v equivocal_o prove_v by_o argument_n to_o p._n 452_o and_o by_o authority_n thirty_o three_o protestant_a divine_n cite_v mr._n blake_n objection_n answer_v to_o pag._n 480_o a_o appendix_n fetch_v reason_n out_o of_o doctor_n owen_n mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n robertson_n against_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o they_o p._n 480_o the_o little_a
the_o best_a or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v this_o wherein_o neither_o charity_n nor_o reason_n must_v be_v put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o state_n of_o another_o be_v present_v to_o our_o consideration_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o my_o most_o diligent_a search_n with_o a_o willingness_n to_o discover_v it_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o know_v what_o mr._n blakes_n rule_n be_v sure_a or_o not_o sure_a i_o mean_v what_o that_o qualification_n be_v which_o he_o say_v do_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n though_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o he_o require_v the_o will_n consent_n but_o to_o what_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v he_o do_v so_o vary_v his_o phrase_n and_o contradict_v himself_o onle_fw-mi by_o his_o title_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leaf_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o he_o mean_v which_o tell_v i_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o though_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 5._o either_o he_o will_v require_v a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o dispute_v about_o the_o end_n to_o which_o that_o profession_n be_v requisite_a see_v we_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o who_o we_o must_v admit_v if_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a then_o either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o thing_n not_o for_o itself_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n 2._o nor_o in_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v require_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n 2._o else_o a_o false_a profession_n shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a if_o it_o be_v profession_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v requisite_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o though_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v acceptable_a but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o god_n have_v forbid_v lie_v and_o never_o accept_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n as_o give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sign_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o not_o speak_v for_o then_o the_o dumb_a can_v not_o profess_v not_o write_v for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v professor_n that_o can_v write_v but_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v signify_v the_o mind_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o mind_n god_n never_o encourage_v any_o to_o speak_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 6._o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n will_v not_o mr._n blake_n put_v either_o his_o charity_n or_o reason_n to_o it_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o person_n do_v in_o probability_n mean_a as_o he_o speak_v if_o not_o 1._o then_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o abuse_v they_o and_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n by_o lay_v by_o charity_n and_o reason_n so_o much_o in_o the_o administration_n 2._o and_o then_o if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o come_v in_o scorn_n or_o learn_v the_o word_n as_o a_o parrot_n he_o will_v accept_v they_o which_o i_o will_v not_o imagine_v but_o if_o he_o will_v put_v his_o charity_n and_o reason_n to_o it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o common_a profession_n let_v he_o show_v we_o his_o warrant_n and_o it_o shall_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v do_v so_o also_o in_o case_n of_o a_o special_a profession_n what_o ever_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v if_o you_o say_v your_o profession_n be_v require_v propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o for_o the_o formality_n and_o use_n of_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a but_o a_o reproachful_a ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o we_o will_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o silly_a man_n or_o woman_n about_o we_o that_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o the_o profession_n be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o so_o require_v not_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi material_o but_o ut_fw-la signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o the_o signify_v of_o our_o mind_n then_o sure_o i_o need_v not_o dig_v deep_a into_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v here_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o judge_v whether_o indeed_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o man_n mind_n according_a to_o his_o pretence_n or_o not_o it_o grieve_v i_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n to_o read_v mr._n blake_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o if_o they_o do_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o parent_n regeneration_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n than_o they_o either_o baptise_v upon_o a_o apparent_a lie_n if_o the_o parent_n profess_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o take_v up_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n blake_n do_v and_o i_o crave_v their_o patient_a sober_a enquiry_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v another_o species_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v yet_o well_o discern_v and_o determine_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o whether_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o yet_o see_v a_o exact_a or_o satisfactory_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o it_o and_o where_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o low_a faith_n in_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o mr._n blakes_n doctrine_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o difficulty_n or_o ensnare_v they_o i_o crave_v of_o all_o those_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o mr._n black_a meet_v with_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o that_o they_o will_v once_o more_o consider_v the_o matter_n 2._o have_v thus_o show_v that_o a_o profession_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o its_o formal_a nature_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o bare_o for_o the_o very_a term_n or_o sign_n of_o profession_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o other_o sign_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o profession_n or_o what_o property_n or_o requisite_n be_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o to_o its_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o not_o be_v account_v null_a and_o vain_a and_o in_o general_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o profession_n seem_v true_a for_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v notorious_o fall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n atd_v use_v that_o it_o be_v require_v for_o for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o signify_v a_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o contrary_n more_o particular_o 1._o the_o professon_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o valid_a must_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o consensus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantis_fw-la if_o a_o parrot_n be_v taugh_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o any_o such_o idiot_n or_o child_n or_o person_n at_o age_n who_o be_v notorious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o require_v such_o profession_n to_o endeavour_v to_o discern_v whether_o the_o person_n understand_v what_o he_o profess_v before_o he_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n their_o catechist_n or_o other_o teacher_n do_v first_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v any_o at_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o parent_n themselves_o be_v examine_v before_o we_o baptize_v their_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n except_o it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o person_n understand_v the_o matter_n profess_v yet_o if_o
capacity_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v peter_n convert_v receive_v their_o baptism_n act_v 2.41_o for_o they_o baptize_v they_o sudden_o and_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o further_a search_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o sincerity_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a it_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n example_n it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o they_o then_o take_v up_o with_o a_o present_a profession_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v we_o for_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o overwise_a as_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o may_v swerve_v from_o these_o precedent_n let_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o licentious_a a_o way_n as_o effectual_o to_o avoid_v other_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n object_n in_o those_o time_n profession_n do_v hazard_v man_n life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o prosperous_a time_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o often_o it_o be_v hazardous_a yet_o 1._o when_o 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o persecute_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v so_o edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 9.31_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a 2._o this_o difference_n be_v but_o gradual_a and_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o as_o still_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n so_o profession_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a evidence_n arg._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a converse_n require_v that_o we_o believe_v man_n till_o they_o have_v apparent_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v do_v here_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v their_o profession_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o consequent_o valid_a deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o you_o must_v overthrow_v all_o community_n and_o society_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v other_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o so_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o man_n must_v live_v by_o themselves_o or_o live_v as_o enemy_n in_o constant_a diffidence_n of_o each_o other_o obj_fw-la but_o wicked_a man_n have_v forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v answ._n they_o have_v not_o make_v such_o a_o total_a forfeiture_n quâ_fw-la wicked_a as_o to_o warrant_v our_o unbelief_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v such_o remnant_n of_o common_a honesty_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o common_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o a_o matter_n apparent_o evil_a among_o unconverted_a man_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v refuse_v credit_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o disclaim_v without_o proof_n 3._o the_o apostle_n take_v their_o profession_n who_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o have_v be_v persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n therefore_o a_o man_n wickedness_n before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o invalidate_v his_o follow_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n argum._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o censure_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n without_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v valid_a the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n no_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o be_v unground_o or_o without_o a_o call_v that_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n rom._n 14.4_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n when_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v lawful_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n or_o heretic_n when_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v believe_v the_o man_n profession_n or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v save_o one_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o neither_o judge_n his_o profession_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o this_o can_v be_v here_o pretend_v with_o any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v never_o make_v man_n profession_n necessary_a to_o their_o admittance_n and_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v upon_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o consequent_o of_o require_v receive_v and_o judgeing_a of_o that_o profession_n if_o we_o may_v whole_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v that_o i_o can_v be_v require_v as_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o require_v and_o receive_v a_o man_n profession_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v therefore_o require_v that_o it_o may_v declare_v the_o mind_n or_o else_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infidel_n be_v receive_v without_o profession_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o of_o the_o falsehood_n then_o a_o profession_n apparent_o false_a may_v be_v receive_v but_o that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v by_o learned_a philosopher_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v possible_o hang_v in_o equilibrio_fw-la in_o such_o case_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o half_a the_o uncharitable_a sin_n of_o rash_a censure_n to_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n to_o speak_v truth_n when_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v hâ—s_a credit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o half_a to_o judge_v he_o positive_o to_o speak_v false_o 5._o a_o pari_fw-la we_o must_v not_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n profession_n of_o penitence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o readmit_v to_o communion_n but_o must_v discern_v whether_o probable_o their_o profession_n be_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o may_v we_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o the_o private_a comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o here_o neither_o see_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n at_o least_o as_o urgent_a in_o this_o point_n i_o find_v a_o learned_a sober_a divine_a mr._n james_n wood_n professor_n of_o theology_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n have_v with_o much_o christian_a moderation_n manifest_v his_o descent_n from_o i_o by_o name_n in_o a_o book_n against_o mr._n loky_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 149.150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n a_o book_n that_o i_o never_o see_v till_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o write_n of_o these_o word_n june_n 12._o 1656._o this_o reverend_a man_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o mr._n blake_n he_o ow_v full_o he_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o no_o low_a profession_n as_o a_o tittle_n to_o baptism_n he_o frequent_o ow_v the_o distinction_n between_o forum_n dei_fw-la vel_fw-la interius_fw-la &_o forum_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la and_o consent_v too_o to_o the_o application_n that_o i_o make_v of_o it_o but_o he_o think_v that_o though_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o abstract_n the_o profession_n whole_o from_o conversion_n or_o non_fw-fr conversion_n pag._n 8._o he_o say_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o afterward_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o continue_v hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a in_o their_o heart_n do_v sin_n in_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la this_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o
jus_o ecclesiastiâ—um_fw-la and_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o pag._n 20._o he_o have_v the_o like_a and_o pag._n 23_o and_o 25._o &_o passino_o the_o like_a and_o pag_n 20.30_o he_o say_v concl._n 2._o a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o former_a sinful_a course_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o such_o consider_v abstractive_o abstraction_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d save_v grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n sit_v matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o answ._n such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o happy_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o all_o be_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudence_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o page_n 150_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o learned_a author_n and_o i_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o the_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o outward_a ground_n upon_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n viz_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n include_v a_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o that_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n be_v without_o delay_n or_o search_v for_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart-conversion_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o do_v hearty_o approve_v his_o weighty_a exhortation_n subjoin_v but_o i_o can_v yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o positive_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o though_o but_o probable_o and_o pag._n 151._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o be_v a_o man_n outward_a carriage_n and_o way_n such_o as_o do_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o wiâ—hall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v or_o not_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o non-regeneration_n or_o upon_o that_o carriage_n consider_v under_o this_o formality_n and_o reduplication_n as_o a_o â—â—gn_n and_o discovery_n of_o non_fw-fr regeneration_n but_o material_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o edification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o i_o conceive_v that_o between_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o course_n discover_v certain_o non-regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n probable_o to_o judge_v they_o regenerate_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o grind_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n i._n e_o that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v have_v positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o walk_a equal_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o duty_n and_o constant_o in_o variety_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o conclude_v mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v at_o agreement_n upon_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n serious_a profession_n without_o delay_n to_o inquire_v for_o more_o and_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o under_o consideration_n of_o person_n judge_v at_o least_o probable_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serious_a sober_a outward_a professor_n abstract_v from_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n i_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a recite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o consent_v not_o with_o i_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v up_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o remove_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n blake_n have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n itself_o 1._o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o this_o reverend_a man_n and_o some_o other_o about_o such_o matter_n be_v that_o my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v much_o more_o extensive_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o another_o man_n sincerity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v jealous_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o also_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n collective_o consider_v i_o be_o force_v to_o some_o hard_a thought_n of_o many_o than_o some_o have_v but_o when_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o individual_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o extend_v this_o charitable_a judgement_n further_o than_o i_o see_v many_o do_v not_o by_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n any_o broad_a than_o they_o for_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a qualification_n of_o a_o saint_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o we_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o of_o the_o actual_a qualification_n of_o this_o individual_a person_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a life_n or_o not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o hope_v well_o though_o with_o much_o fear_n where_o some_o think_v they_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o cold_a charity_n that_o can_v afford_v man_n our_o good_a thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o can_v find_v no_o room_n for_o a_o hope_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o
man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a accord_v to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o signal_o profess_v his_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o guilt_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v by_o the_o very_a voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n so_o profess_v therefore_o they_o do_v thereby_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o we_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o our_o commentator_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptise_a be_v dip_v over_o head_n in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o signify_v their_o profession_n both_o of_o believe_v the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o present_a renounce_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o christ_n or_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o forecited_n text_n of_o col._n 3._o &_o rom._n 6._o and_o though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disuse_n the_o manner_n of_o dip_v and_o to_o use_v less_o water_n yet_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o so_o then_o he_o that_o signal_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v signal_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o do_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n object_n about_o nullity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v so_o high_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o answ._n 1._o this_o concern_v the_o opponent_n to_o answer_v more_o than_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o signal_n interpretative_a profess_v which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v as_o real_o intend_v and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n for_o such_o a_o signification_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v and_o receive_v that_o baptism_n he_o do_v thereby_o interpretative_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v see_v then_o all_o the_o baptize_v do_v apparent_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o by_o receive_v baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n when_o they_o bring_v we_o forth_o one_o baptize_v person_n who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o signal_n profession_n than_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o further_a answer_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n these_o word_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whether_o counterfeit_a or_o not_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o baptismal_a action_n and_o reception_n 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o external_a sacrament_n for_o a_o nullity_n every_o time_n a_o man_n secret_a intention_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o signal_n profession_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o ever_o we_o baptize_v any_o one_o but_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v after_o that_o he_o have_v other_o intention_n that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v yet_o do_v viz._n his_o sincere_a intention_n or_o save_v faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o want_v be_v do_v again_o viz._n the_o external_a administration_n and_o reception_n of_o baptism_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o suppose_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o abundance_n of_o parent_n that_o when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wash_n our_o cleanse_n by_o it_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n in_o baptism_n will_v the_o opponent_n baptize_v all_o these_o again_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o if_o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v quarrel_v at_o let_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o its_o all_o one_o argum._n 4._o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n also_o if_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o medium_fw-la that_o i_o now_o use_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o this_o covenant_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n suppose_v the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n i_o think_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v question_n whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o quarrel_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o about_o the_o bare_a word_n seal_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o seal_v and_o particular_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o exhibit_v notify_v confirm_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v he_o that_o do_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o by_o profession_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profess_a enter_v into_o covenant_n then_o nether_a must_v we_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n only_a the_o antecedent_n require_v proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v either_o the_o identity_n of_o profess_a covenant_v and_o profess_a true_a believe_v or_o else_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o identity_n or_o the_o inseparability_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o mr._n blake_n aknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o confess_a thing_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o constitution_n without_o respect_n to_o man_n consent_n as_o grotius_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o evangelist_n much_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n before_o man_n consent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n offer_v and_o not_o yet_o mutual_o enter_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o for_o another_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v take_v tropical_o viz._n synecdochical_o it_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o and_o consent_v to_o by_o god_n conditional_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o
not_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o promise_v or_o engage_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o pareus_n in_o loc_n say_v a_fw-la veteribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgatum_fw-la h._n e._n se_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la seu_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la purgationis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizati_fw-la debent_fw-la purgari_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la endure_v christum_fw-la gal._n 3._o mori_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la rom._n 6._o sensus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la volutant_fw-la in_o sceleribus_fw-la non_fw-la recordantur_fw-la se_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la abnegant_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o wash_v sanctify_a justify_v of_o which_o text_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o and_o i_o thik_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o wash_v here_o he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o text_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o do_v it_o but_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o till_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a signal_n remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v the_o contrary_a for_o grant_v because_o we_o have_v so_o many_o text_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n by_o water_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o present_a actual_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n and_o actuality_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n foregoing_a because_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a mr._n blake_n page_n 171._o recite_v some_o word_n of_o my_o contain_v this_o argument_n thus_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n be_v make_v must_v also_o be_v seal_v to_o or_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o condition_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o title_n to_o the_o seal_n but_o it_o be_v only_o solid_a true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v right_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o the_o seal_n who_o will_v think_v now_o but_o mr._n blake_n have_v give_v some_o substantial_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n when_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v faith_n be_v not_o seal_v to_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v this_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o sacrament_n quâ_fw-la seal_n immediate_o respect_v our_o privilege_n not_o duty_n reply_n 1._o be_v here_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o any_o real_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o this_o answer_n as_o little_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o another_o subject_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o say_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o proclaim_v to_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a lamentation_n and_o the_o enemy_n joy_n when_o some_o confident_o publish_v such_o kind_n of_o disputation_n and_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o and_o i_o must_v say_v if_o all_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v anger_v with_o one_o word_n of_o i_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o assertion_n though_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o crow_n be_v white_a 2._o to_o that_o useless_a touch_n that_o he_o have_v on_o a_o word_n who_o follow_v explication_n may_v have_v spare_v he_o his_o labour_n i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o divine_n have_v ordinary_o maintain_v hitherto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o no_o man_n more_o than_o mr._n blake_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a seal_n the_o receive_a being_n our_o seal_n as_o the_o act_n be_v go_n arg_n 6._o if_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v yet_o unbaptise_v then_o must_v we_o baptise_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o we_o must_v use_v baptism_n only_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o be_v institute_v end_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a therefore_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v yet_o unbaptise_v the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v with_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o baptism_n succee_v circumcision_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a in_o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v of_o abraham_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v first_o give_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o they_o will_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n shift_n to_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n indeed_o to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v sincere_a but_o not_o to_o all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o but_o god_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o establish_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o such_o relation_n the_o end_n be_v inseparable_a and_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n so_o neither_o many_o near_a inconsistent_a end_n or_o separable_a and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o know_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n where_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o example_n be_v report_v to_o we_o calvin_n in_o loc_n say_v hic_fw-la porrò_fw-la habemus_fw-la insignem_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la commum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la testae_fw-la paulo_n sigilla_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la promissiones_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la imprimuntur_fw-la &_o sancitur_fw-la gratiae_fw-la certitudo_fw-la quare_fw-la maneat_fw-la hoc_fw-la fixum_fw-la sacra_fw-la symbola_fw-la esse_fw-la â—l_fw-la est_fw-la monia_fw-la quibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la obsignat_fw-la gratuita_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la illo_fw-la inclusa_fw-la fuit_fw-la duae_fw-la deniqâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la baptismi_fw-la hodie_fw-la sunt_fw-la ità _fw-la olim_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la erant_fw-la part_n nempe_fw-la tam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la testari_fw-la but_o he_o show_v next_o that_o all_o the_o circumcise_a have_v not_o justice_n that_o be_v actual_a faith_n and_o sanctity_n first_o give_v instance_n in_o isaac_n a_o infant_n say_v aritius_fw-la in_o loc_n hanc_fw-la justitiam_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la certum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la de_fw-la faedere_fw-la inito_fw-la &_o acceptatione_n gratuita_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la in_o loc_n sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la signum_fw-la fuit_fw-la federis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o sigillum_fw-la quo_fw-la credentibus_fw-la obsignata_fw-la fuit_fw-la justitia_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la certiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la redditi_fw-la sibi_fw-la remiss_a esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la prepter_n futuram_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la prepitum_fw-la ac_fw-la saventeme_n itâ—â—ctera_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n similiter_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la seu_fw-la scopus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n obsignatio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v ita_fw-la signum_fw-la fuit_fw-la dantis_fw-la &_o accipientis_fw-la respectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr justitia_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fide_fw-la accepta_fw-la propter_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la justificandis_fw
scripture_n so_o connex_v to_o salvation_n i_o know_v no_o regenerate_v one_o but_o the_o justify_v or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v any_o more_o argum._n 11._o all_o that_o be_v meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n be_v after_o their_o baptism_n without_o any_o further_a inward_a qualification_n at_o least_o without_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n meet_v subject_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v natural_a capacity_n by_o age_n but_o no_o one_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n or_o thus_o those_o at_o age_n who_o we_o may_v baptize_v we_o may_v also_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o other_o species_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o mere_a common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v we_o may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o duty_n of_o a_o particular_a examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o 1._o that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a than_o he_o be_v but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o minister_n always_o nor_o will_v not_o justify_v our_o refusal_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n except_v some_o apparent_a gross_a evil_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o faith_n and_o state_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o actual_a examination_n or_o excitation_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n the_o major_a mr._n blake_n will_v easy_o grant_v i_o and_o if_o any_o other_o deny_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o both_o sacrament_n seal_v one_o for_o initiation_n the_o other_o for_o confirmation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n therefore_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o qualifi_v for_o the_o one_o do_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v the_o some_o condition_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reception_n the_o antecedent_n be_v common_o grant_v baptism_n unit_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o himself_n first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o past_a sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o confirmation_n give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o faith_n by_o his_o minister_n take_v eat_z drâ—nk_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o sign_n and_o command_v we_o to_o take_v himself_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o outward_a part_n he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v as_o procure_v by_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v 3._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o who_o no_o accusation_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o some_o contradiction_n of_o his_o first_o profession_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o new_a baptize_v may_v be_v ordinary_o such_o at_o age_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v but_o say_v i_o be_o a_o baptize_v person_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a principal_a title_n to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v though_o some_o actual_a preparation_n be_v necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v disable_v his_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n either_o by_o null_v and_o reverse_v that_o profession_n or_o by_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o question_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o without_o question_n admit_v the_o new_a baptize_v at_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o require_v any_o new_a species_n of_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o it_o i_o take_v the_o major_a therefore_o as_o past_a denial_n all_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o be_v like_a to_o be_v about_o the_o minor_a whether_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v make_v people_n fit_a for_o or_o capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o will_v not_o oral_o profess_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v therefore_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o oral_o so_o profess_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o 1._o else_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v fit_a if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o refusal_n show_v that_o he_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v wilful_o uncapable_a by_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n 3._o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offer_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o command_n tade_n eat_v drink_v be_v signal_o the_o oâ—fer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o with_o a_o command_n to_o take_v he_o he_o that_o puâ—s_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n profess_v thereby_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n of_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v profess_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v i_o say_v no_o this_o proposition_n i_o here_o suppose_v as_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o sound_a believer_n do_v take_v christ_n as_o offer_v no_o not_o as_o christ._n he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o saviour_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o so_o to_o accept_v he_o hearty_o be_v save_a faith_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v profess_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o present_a seal_a pardon_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o to_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a actual_a receive_n god_n present_o offer_v and_o they_o present_o profess_v to_o accept_v it_o signal_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v so_o verbal_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o save_v faith_n therefore_o mr._n blake_n must_v deny_v the_o major_n or_o say_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o what_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o 1._o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a description_n of_o that_o repentance_n short_a of_o save_v which_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o in_o his_o communicant_n 2._o i_o must_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o against_o separation_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o mr._n blakes_n congregation_n if_o they_o profess_v not_o save_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o exact_v not_o such_o a_o profession_n i_o say_v still_o he_o make_v soul_n work_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o such_o soul_n work_n shall_v be_v voluntary_o maintain_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v for_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o schismatic_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sad_a case_n to_o considerate_a man_n than_o the_o too_o common_a pollution_n of_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o through_o negligence_n but_o not_o justify_v and_o defend_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n be_v angry_a at_o my_o speak_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o his_o brother_n for_o resist_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v his_o work_n no_o nor_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o of_o his_o
near_a learned_a friend_n have_v do_v for_o more_o than_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v hardly_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n from_o the_o lapse_v for_o their_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n argum._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v true_a love_n that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n in_o love_n we_o receive_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o gratitude_n which_o have_v always_o love_v in_o it_o argum._n 5._o they_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a pope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exercise_v hope_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o till_o i_o come_v which_o imply_v expectation_n or_o hope_v argum._n 6._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o so_o can_v none_o do_v that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n without_o contradict_v himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o very_a business_n of_o that_o church_n there_o next_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o with_o one_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n but_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o dissuade_v they_o from_o come_v pag._n 196._o he_o say_v to_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v without_o all_o scripture_n precedent_n to_o warn_v man_n upon_o account_n of_o want_n of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v warn_v man_n upon_o this_o account_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o all_o address_n to_o ordinance_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v answ._n that_o we_o shall_v dissuade_v they_o to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o have_v do_v it_o than_o you_o will_v ever_o well_o answer_v and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o then_o none_o must_v come_v that_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v purposely_o to_o your_o objection_n and_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v incapable_a of_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n else_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v despair_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o graceless_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a confusion_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o along_o while_o he_o plead_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o regenerate_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o confound_v most_o common_o the_o professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o his_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o thus_o in_o his_o argue_v against_o mr._n hooker_n and_o galaspie_n and_o other_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o reader_n labour_v or_o leave_v he_o deceive_v which_o be_v worse_o how_o many_o leaf_n of_o that_o volumn_n and_o his_o former_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o dark_a mislead_v work_n i_o can_v willing_o here_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o more_o about_o their_o pretend_a right_n to_o baptism_n anon_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 2._o and_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v the_o two_o case_n of_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o not_o save_v together_o that_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o the_o late_a he_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o galaspy_n 201_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v already_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v confirm_v sign_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o on_o our_o part_n and_o on_o god_n therefore_o none_o shall_v use_v they_o that_o have_v not_o first_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o least_o those_o at_o age_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n answer_v this_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o new_a that_o sacramental_a sign_n declare_v &_o show_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o believe_v to_o which_o this_o engage_v but_o not_o presuppose_v i_o know_v not_o repl._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o other_o man_n use_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o this_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o be_o now_o debate_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o reply_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o offer_n with_o take_v eat_v signify_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v our_o acceptance_n &_o application_n of_o he_o with_o himself_o be_v offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o which_o by_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v we_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v profess_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o believe_a and_o remission_n be_v here_o signify_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o this_o have_v be_v know_v before_o you_o have_v write_v of_o they_o at_o least_o controversal_o what_o divine_n be_v there_o that_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mutual_a sign_n and_o seal_n signify_v and_o seal_v our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o how_o ill_o do_v you_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o its_o pity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o sure_o you_o have_v see_v mr._n gataker_n book_n against_o doct._n word_n and_o davenant_n wherein_o you_o have_v multitude_n of_o sentence_n recite_v of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o affirm_v this_o which_o you_o call_v new_a it_o be_v indeed_o their_o most_o common_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pre-suppose_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v these_o as_o in_o be_v though_o through_o infancy_n or_o error_n some_o may_v not_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o they_o till_o after_o it_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n do_v solemnize_v and_o public_o own_o and_o confirm_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n already_o enter_v in_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n be_v crown_v a_o soldier_n list_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n marry_v after_o profess_a consent_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v causal_n as_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o delivery_n as_o a_o key_n a_o twig_n and_o turf_n in_o give_v possession_n but_o consequential_a to_o the_o contract_n
of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o act_n 10.47_o hereafter_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n defend_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v we_o new_a food_n viz._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o suppose_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v 1._o metaphor_n be_v ill_a material_n to_o make_v up_o into_o syllogism_n repl._n 1_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n use_v john_n 6._o and_o frequent_o in_o reason_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a material_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v metaphor_n or_o no_o word_n in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a point_n in_o divinity_n about_o god_n 3._o we_o can_v easy_o find_v fit_a term_n here_o then_o new_a bâ—rth_n life_n and_o food_n and_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v many_o word_n than_o one_o change_v food_n into_o special_a mean_n of_o continue_v or_o increase_n our_o new_a life_n but_o this_o be_v a_o long_a term_n for_o a_o syllogism_n 2._o say_v mr._n blake_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o ordinary_a and_o quicken_a food_n repl._n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o your_o difference_n &_o how_o it_o concern_v our_o case_n if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o say_v the_o word_n give_v new_a food_n and_o yet_o suppose_v not_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o rep._n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o word_n therefore_o as_o food_n do_v suppose_v new_a birth_n and_o life_n christ_n as_o our_o first_o life_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o life_n before_o but_o christ_n as_o our_o food_n be_v give_v after_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a work_n precede_v our_o eat_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n rep._n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a argue_v that_o because_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v benefit_v a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o see_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_a to_o receive_v it_o yea_o or_o be_v like_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v his_o full_a saviour_n may_v be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o see_v a_o sacrament_n true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o such_o end_n yet_o its_o possible_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o signal_o profess_v to_o consent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v by_o lie_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o rome_n 4.11_o denfede_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o so_o be_v baptism_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o justify_v believer_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n answer_v 1._o then_o ishmael_n and_o each_o male_n be_v justify_v rep._n 1._o he_o who_o you_o answer_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o adult_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o then_o ishmael_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o have_v true_a right_n to_o circumcision_n be_v either_o justify_v believer_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o or_o as_o to_o church_n right_a of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o that_o be_v true_a 2_o and_o it_o be_v lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la yet_o whether_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o mr._n gataker_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o whether_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o justify_v person_n have_v a_o infant_n justification_n with_o they_o or_o not_o you_o add_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o hâ—s_n justification_n repl._n he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o institute_v nature_n or_o use_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n have_v before_o do_v make_v his_o circumcision_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o forego_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o do_v paul_n concern_v abraham_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n may_v give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o though_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o another_o intent_n the_o fifâ—h_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a as_o mr._n blake_n recite_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o his_o answer_n require_v no_o more_o the_o six_o argument_n he_o pass_v by_o himself_o defend_v the_o 7._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o wedding_n garment_n defend_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o thaâ—_n feast_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v special_o represent_v and_o come_v in_o be_v their_o come_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o thaâ—_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o must_v come_v in_o that_o case_n and_o with_o that_o preparation_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridgegroom_n or_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v so_o have_v come_v 2._o that_o because_o they_o so_o come_v not_o they_o shall_v only_o suffer_v as_o those_o that_o come_v not_o but_o also_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a penitent_a true_a believe_a heart_n dispose_v to_o obedience_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o mr_n blake_n shall_v answer_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o sincere_a faith_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o or_o their_o parent_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n say_v friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o where_o mr._n blake_n say_v the_o world_n may_v lay_v as_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o this_o wedding_n feâ—st_v as_o the_o supper_n i_o reply_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v it_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o church_n privilege_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o church-membership_a and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n claim_v or_o other_o part_n and_o use_n of_o it_o proper_a to_o church-member_n be_v include_v with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o word_n as_o prepare_v and_o common_a to_o those_o without_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o feast_n say_v not_o friend_n why_o be_v thou_o invite_v hâ—ther_o for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o that_o be_v i_o invite_v thou_o not_o to_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n to_o disgrace_v my_o house_n but_o to_o bring_v it_o with_o thou_o this_o therefore_o of_o mr._n blakes_n be_v no_o answer_n the_o 8â—h_n argument_n be_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n defend_v be_v no_o covert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o mr._n blake_n answer_v that_o read_n and_o see_v miracle_n may_v also_o convert_v and_o so_o may_v sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v opposite_a but_o subordinate_a i_o reply_v hear_v as_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o reception_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v or_o some_o way_n receive_v that_o be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n too_o but_o give_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o use_n or_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n purposely_o by_o the_o unconvert_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n the_o nine_o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o any_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la to_o this_o 1._o mr._n blake_n answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v not_o worth_a repeat_n that_o example_n will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o adversary_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o example_n of_o man_n conversion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n at_o we_o have_v of_o their_o receive_a strength_n and_o nourishment_n repl._n a_o
his_o house_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o straight_a way_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o paul_n require_v or_o else_o the_o equivocation_n will_v make_v the_o text_n not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v a_o save_a faith_n act_n 18_o 8._o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagouge_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o have_v two_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mention_v one_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o express_v save_v faith_n another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o believe_v but_o they_o hear_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o paul_n never_o preach_v christ_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o these_o end_n even_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o he_o still_o exhort_v man_n to_o those_o in_o act_n 19.5_o be_v baptize_v as_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v save_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o john_n baptism_n or_o by_o paul_n or_o other_o i_o now_o inquire_v not_o and_o what_o all_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o know_v of_o no_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o that_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o another_o faith_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v mr._n blake_n exception_n against_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a text_n must_v come_v under_o consideration_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o deserve_v it_o pag._n 166._o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mat._n 28.29_o vindicate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n to_o suffer_v the_o brand_n of_o make_v of_o counterfeit_n and_o half_n christian_n answ._n for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n to_o err_v because_o you_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n 1._o church_n constitution_n make_v not_o christian_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o contain_v they_o when_o make_v 2._o and_o my_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v intend_v the_o make_n of_o sincere_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o counterfeit_v or_o half-christians_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o visible_a church_n contain_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o half-christians_a you_o may_v have_v be_v sorry_a long_o before_o this_o to_o hear_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_n you_o add_v be_v well_o know_v who_o language_n it_o be_v that_o all_o charge_v duty_n on_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hypocrisy_n answ._n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n they_o have_v not_o say_v amiss_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o charge_n it_o be_v for_o persuade_a man_n to_o hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o sincere_a faith_n but_o if_o i_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v or_o the_o believe_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o persuade_v some_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v half-christians_a 2._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o baptise_v the_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v faith_n you_o say_v in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a disciple_n they_o must_v be_v make_v visible_a profess_v disciple_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a equivocation_n you_o must_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o discipleship_n which_o some_o have_v sincere_o and_o other_o but_o visible_o by_o profession_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a they_o must_v profess_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n speak_v become_v true_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o mean_v in_o the_o late_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n those_o only_a that_o profess_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n disciple_n than_o i_o answ_v 1._o your_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n nor_o so_o call_v once_o in_o scripture_n 2._o nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o baptism_n also_o annex_v to_o your_o discipleship_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o high_a save_a faith_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v half_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o be_v whole_a christian_n answ._n but_o not_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n nor_o must_v the_o preacher_n intend_v the_o make_n of_o any_o half-christians_a and_o no_o more_o what_o you_o mention_v out_o of_o aim_n of_o take_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n to_o polish_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n baptise_v they_o be_v not_o polish_n they_o that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o place_n polish_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n to_o polish_v they_o for_o the_o building_n be_v to_o make_v they_o true_a disciple_n and_o not_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n pâ—g_v 168._o when_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o unfeigned_o take_v he_o for_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ininheritance_n of_o ordinance_n the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v repl._n 1_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o that_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o mean_v that_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o inherit_v ordinance_n 2._o and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o some_o ordinance_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o those_o may_v have_v they_o that_o be_v no_o disciple_n and_o fâ—r_o those_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n none_o have_v right_a to_o they_o but_o who_o at_o least_o profess_v the_o foresay_a discipleship_n i_o wonder_v what_o your_o three_o sort_n of_o disciple_n will_v prove_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o master_n next_o where_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o text_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sound_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o disciple_n as_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o which_o he_o mention_v the_o capacity_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v child_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o stone_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v all_o in_o a_o nation_n believer_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o he_o make_v some_o such_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o question_n what_o a_o nation_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v â—nd_n argue_v as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v eventual_o expect_v and_o say_v this_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_a that_o proof_n need_v not_o where_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o futurity_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o speak_v of_o a_o incapacity_n ans._n as_o if_o omne_fw-la possibâ—le_fw-la esset_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o man_n shall_v have_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sad_a world_n when_o among_o learned_a divine_n such_o say_n be_v truth_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o contradictory_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v become_v principle_n it_o be_v add_v capacity_n be_v vain_a when_o it_o be_v know_v &_o confess_v that_o existence_n shall_v never_o follow_v answ._n have_v such_o a_o assertion_n be_v usual_o hear_v among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o the_o admirer_n of_o his_o work_n if_o one_o of_o
those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v say_v such_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o do_v all_o passive_a or_o objective_a power_n natural_a violent_a or_o neutral_a come_v into_o act_n doubtless_o no_o man_n that_o have_v one_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o exist_v than_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n charge_v with_o make_v all_o such_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o vain_a he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o here_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o apparent_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v god_n better_a word_n i_o ask_v whether_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_a to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o thorow-conversion_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n unless_o it_o import_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o be_v deny_v must_v man_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v convert_v than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o success_n before_o we_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o false_a 3._o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o next_o note_v it_o as_o a_o remarkable_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la that_o i_o say_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n say_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v not_o a_o barâ—_n tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n repl._n this_o be_v like_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v these_o text_n be_v judge_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 50_o 2._o &_o 66.4_o and_o jer._n 7.13_o &_o 35.17_o mat._n 22.3_o 5._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v no_o more_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v a_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o now_o to_o talk_v of_o uneffectual_a calling_n so_o much_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v little_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n be_v answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o exact_a order_n than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n always_o preceds_o and_o never_o follow_v after_o baptism_n repl._n in_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o precedency_n of_o prescribe_a duty_n and_o of_o event_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o speak_v by_o confusion_n there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n in_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v baptism_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o true_a belief_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n of_o duty_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o eventual_o faith_n never_o follow_v baptism_n nor_o baptism_n never_o go_v before_o faith_n yes_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n never_o sin_v by_o omit_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n never_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n you_o add_v and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o england_n to_o build_v up_o convert_n but_o not_o to_o convert_v repl._n true_a if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n that_o neglect_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n command_v before_o nor_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v as_o to_o your_o frequent_a objection_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o baptism_n i_o shall_v null_a it_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o concession_n in_o term_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o retract_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o think_v that_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o read_v rhetoric_n may_v know_v his_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wood_n of_o trope_n and_o schem_n that_o such_o novice_n may_v soon_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o then_o hunt_v on_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o rhetorician_n the_o proper_a sense_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n repl._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o and_o this_o be_v heart-covenanting_a and_o that_o the_o external_a verbal_a promise_a or_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o many_o such_o dark_a though_o confident_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n do_v import_v your_o arguing_n will_v want_v salt_n if_o not_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o be_v like_a to_o displease_v but_o what_o remedy_n to_o the_o text._n act._n 8.37_o vindicate_v he_o answer_v pag._n 176_o that_o indeed_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v thâ—t_o carry_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v repl._n this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o confidence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o the_o see_v of_o no_o difficulty_n before_o we_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o man_n his_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o philip._n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n repl._n 1_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n to_o a_o just_a admittance_n that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o admittance_n i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o admittance_n be_v essential_a to_o admittance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n since_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la 2._o philip_n be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o expound_v all_o other_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v make_v it_o what_o you_o please_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n repl._n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o anywhere_o alone_o denominate_v man_n believer_n in_o scripture_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o text_n john_n 12.42_o where_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o but_o few_o more_o where_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v believe_v but_o none_o where_o such_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n or_o christian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v they_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n add_v to_o this_o assent_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o here_o add_v we_o shall_v take_v in_o when_o we_o come_v purposely_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v argum._n 17._o be_v
profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o with_o that_o common_a faith_n itself_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o such_o a_o confuter_n but_o advise_v he_o to_o join_v with_o we_o his_o weak_a brethren_n in_o desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o such_o trouble_v and_o abuse_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o his_o last_o description_n pag._n 173._o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o first_o a_o open_a refusal_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o past_a doubt_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n on_o the_o gospel_n term_n and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o the_o present_a shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o present_a though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o other_o description_n pag._n 172._o the_o word_n engagement_n to_o it_o either_o signify_v a_o engagement_n saving_o to_o believe_v from_o that_o very_a instant_n forward_o and_o this_o do_v necessary_o import_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o consent_n and_o so_o of_o present_a save_a faith_n for_o man_n can_v so_o engage_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o destroy_v mr._n blakes_n cause_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v for_o some_o distant_a future_a time_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o non-profession_n of_o present_a consent_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o confute_v if_o such_o may_v be_v baptise_a than_o they_o may_v say_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o must_v save_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v spare_v the_o world_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v and_o will_v not_o do_v this_o baptise_v such_o who_o dare_v for_o i_o but_o for_o a_o further_a search_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n observe_v his_o word_n pag._n 175._o where_o he_o answer_v to_o what_o i_o now_o object_n and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o i_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o faith_n with_o engagement_n to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o title_n to_o the_o state_n i_o reply_v then_o those_o that_o at_o present_a renounce_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v engage_v to_o own_v he_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a have_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v how_o come_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o future_a in_o you_o manifest_v much_o read_n in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o as_o a_o maxim_n in_o obligationibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la certus_fw-la statuitur_fw-la dies_fw-la quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o day_n overtake_v but_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o rejoine_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o engagement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la as_o to_o the_o performance_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o engagement_n be_v present_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o a_o present_a or_o future_a performance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_v that_o mr._n blake_n suppose_v this_o engagement_n make_v and_o be_v there_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o the_o church_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v till_o such_o elucidation_n as_o these_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o if_o you_o promise_v to_o believe_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la either_o you_o do_v at_o that_o present_a believe_v or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v your_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o present_a act_n which_o you_o already_o perform_v be_v vain_a as_o if_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o or_o in_o that_o instant_n give_v you_o which_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o donation_n or_o profession_n if_o you_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v than_o your_o promise_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v no_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o can_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v not_o futurum_fw-la remotius_fw-la but_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la that_o can_v well_o be_v neither_o because_o he_o say_v the_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a but_o suppose_v he_o do_v mean_a by_o present_v the_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la either_o this_o import_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v the_o next_o instant_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v i_o have_v the_o thing_n i_o seek_v and_o mr._n blakes_n cause_n be_v give_v away_o if_o not_o than_o mr._n blake_n do_v feign_v god_n to_o require_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n or_o engagement_n as_o our_o titile_o to_o baptism_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o common_a vote_n of_o reason_n will_v pronounce_v to_o be_v vain_a ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a by_o most_o vain_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n of_o perform_v that_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n which_o he_o may_v actual_o perform_v &_o save_v all_o that_o ado_n shall_v i_o cause_v covenant_n to_o be_v solemn_o draw_v up_o and_o witness_n call_v and_o seal_v affix_v that_o i_o will_v give_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o minute_n after_o the_o seal_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o minister_n may_v stay_v one_o minute_n long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o church_n to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o he_o may_v use_v one_o word_n or_o two_o more_o in_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o instant_n will_v be_v come_v and_o ridiculous_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n for_o god_n nor_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n or_o take_v he_o for_o my_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o or_o i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n or_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o i_o will_v be_v willing_a the_o next_o instant_n if_o any_o say_v so_o to_o i_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o hand_n from_o baptise_v one_o minute_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o certain_o the_o man_n must_v break_v his_o promise_n between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n already_o for_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o one_o instant_n between_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v unless_o we_o have_v great_a velocity_n of_o action_n if_o therefore_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n shall_v say_v i_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v break_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o why_o i_o may_v require_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n for_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n rational_o and_o sober_o to_o promise_v to_o be_v regenerate_v the_o next_o minute_n or_o instant_n or_o for_o any_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a faith_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n of_o such_o command_n and_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n why_o not_o now_o and_o do_v not_o that_o man_n show_v his_o heart_n unfound_a that_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n let_v he_o not_o stand_v promise_v but_o do_v it_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o mr._n blake_n mean_v not_o the_o next_o instant_a or_o hour_n or_o day_n or_o any_o determinate_a time_n but_o only_o a_o indeterminate_a time_n some_o time_n hereafter_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o term_n present_a and_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la therefore_o it_o express_o include_v the_o next_o instant_a or_o day_n
faith_n 2._o but_o a_o proper_a right_n from_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n which_o may_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v or_o require_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o man_n this_o i_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o require_v it_o though_o we_o must_v give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 3._o but_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o may_v neither_o require_v it_o nor_o we_o give_v it_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o whatever_o other_o short_a faith_n they_o have_v or_o profess_v 4._o thus_o also_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n allow_v the_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o foresay_a peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o argument_n ii_o mr_n blake_n those_o that_o be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o to_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o visible_a admittance_n to_o this_o more_o near_a relation_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o right_n but_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o unto_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a visible_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 7._o psal._n 147.19_o and_o 148.14_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o admission_n to_o this_o near_a relation_n answer_n the_o jew_n be_v nigh_a to_o god_n than_o other_o people_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n which_o other_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o and_o many_o great_a deliverance_n and_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o other_o have_v not_o both_o these_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n may_v now_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n 3._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o some_o promise_v peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o 4._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v proper_a in_o sincerity_n to_o the_o sanctify_a 5._o and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o consent_n and_o external_a engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o have_v inward_o faith_n or_o not_o now_o to_o the_o major_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o add_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o nearness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n comparative_o to_o other_o be_v not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o nearness_n in_o the_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v questionable_a as_o to_o this_o and_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n true_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n give_v right_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o consent_n give_v right_a and_o that_o your_o common_a faith_n give_v none_o in_o either_o sense_n last_o if_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n for_o as_o be_v say_v all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n be_v not_o by_o baptism_n one_o infidel_n may_v be_v near_a god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptizable_a for_o all_o that_o argument_n iii_o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o god_n ordinary_o call_v his_o people_n and_o own_v as_o he_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognizance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v to_o have_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v plaâ—n_v if_o god_n in_o covenant_n will_v own_o servant_n than_o his_o steward_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v own_o sheep_n his_o servant_n doubtless_o may_v mark_v they_o but_o god_n own_v all_o in_o visible_a communion_n though_o short_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v as_o his_o people_n and_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n as_o in_o abundant_a place_n of_o scriture_n be_v evident_a see_v deut._n 26.18_o these_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o people_n to_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o major_n with_o the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o right_n apply_v as_o before_o i_o grant_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v god_n ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o internal_a consent_n and_o covenant_a who_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o he_o ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_v or_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o consent_n who_o be_v such_o but_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o only_o profess_v some_o short_a faith_n or_o consent_v to_o some_o other_o covenant_n or_o but_o part_n of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o own_o in_o either_o relation_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o deut._n 26.18_o be_v so_o much_o against_o you_o that_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o cite_n of_o it_o for_o that_o text_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o your_o pompous_a allegation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n be_v thou_o haste_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o that_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o save_v faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o faith_n who_o sincere_o consent_v than_o they_o profess_v such_o faith_n that_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o the_o word_n avouch_v sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v present_a profession_n and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n argument_n iu._n mr._n blake_n those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v a_o right_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o of_o like_a condition_n have_v like_o right_a to_o baptism_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mis-name_n do_v not_o nickname_n nor_o ordinary_o at_o least_o give_v equivocal_a name_n but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n as_o need_v no_o proof_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rome_n 15.8_o and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n those_o then_o of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n i._n e._n the_o circumcise_a because_o they_o be_v actual_o circumcise_a and_o not_o because_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o have_v right_a to_o it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o short_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o conclusion_n again_o contain_v not_o your_o thesis_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o give_v title_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o necessary_a connexion_n argument_n v._o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n own_v as_o his_o servant_n have_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o man_n short_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v own_v of_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v clear_a leu._n 25.41_o 42._o there_o every_o israelite_n that_o be_v sell_v to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o child_n be_v call_v of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o israelite_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v void_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n
i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n i_o can_v believe_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o or_o a_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o i_o have_v convince_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o a_o narrative_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v 1._o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o report_n and_o 2._o a_o consent_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o when_o i_o have_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o profess_v very_o cheerful_o both_o this_o assent_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v wâ—lling_a to_o have_v christ_n if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n partly_o through_o general_a fear_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v save_a faith_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v mâ—de_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o in_o sacramental_a administration_n whether_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n by_o mere_a name_n without_o description_n but_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o that_o say_v yea_o do_v profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o what_o will_v mr._n blake_n do_v with_o he_o if_o he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o proposition_n against_o their_o objection_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o profession_n to_o expect_v if_o we_o expect_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o may_v well_o sum_v up_o all_o and_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o 19_o argument_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n see_v if_o we_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n mr._n blake_n can_v agree_v with_o himself_o what_o faith_n to_o require_v nor_o have_v give_v any_o certain_a description_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o voluminous_o talk_v for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o or_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o save_v faith_n we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v whole_o unprove_v and_o by_o we_o prove_v insufficient_a to_o this_o use_n i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o my_o 20_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o to_o require_v that_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a before_o they_o will_v baptise_v and_o not_o to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n also_o and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o admiration_n at_o the_o word_n and_o deal_n of_o mr._n blake_n and_o some_o godly_a learned_a divine_n that_o go_v with_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o groundless_a confidence_n of_o such_o man_n he_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o church-practice_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o insomuch_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o person_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n by_o any_o save_o the_o gross_a heretic_n even_o those_o who_o baptism_n be_v account_v invalid_a i_o desire_v mr._n blake_n or_o his_o neighbour_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o help_v i_o to_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o approve_a baptism_n since_o christ_n time_n or_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n hitherto_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o &_o the_o contrary_n be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o to_o my_o admiration_n they_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v their_o way_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a practice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o they_o except_v against_o my_o opinion_n as_o novelty_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o experience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o credit_n even_o of_o good_a man_n than_o former_o i_o have_v have_v and_o to_o resolve_v to_o try_v before_o i_o trust_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o baptism_n which_o we_o all_o pass_v through_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n before_o this_o day_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o about_o the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n even_o when_o they_o describe_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o require_v express_o by_o assent_n alone_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a assent_n which_o they_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o scripture_n affix_v to_o that_o assent_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v now_o 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n be_v undoubted_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o history_n of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o voluntary_a seek_v and_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o actual_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o at_o age_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whâ—ch_v as_o be_v show_v be_v save_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o thus_o they_o public_o enter_v the_o three_o stipulation_n credit_v credo_fw-la abronuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o profess_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n nay_o indeed_o it_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n common_o take_v all_o those_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o think_v none_o doubt_v that_o ever_o read_v much_o of_o their_o write_n davenant_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o baptism_n give_v many_o proof_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v give_v if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o they_o also_o ascribe_v regenerate_v renew_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o right_o baptize_v and_o though_o davenant_n deny_v that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n your_o 1._o he_o deny_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o adult_n nor_o 2._o that_o they_o ascribe_v
nothing_o of_o i_o that_o can_v be_v so_o plausible_o object_v to_o i_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a assertion_n as_o these_o last_o word_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o objection_n if_o i_o be_v right_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v plain_o bend_v against_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v election_n or_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o claimer_n but_o as_o distrust_v his_o word_n upon_o other_o evidence_n of_o grace_n as_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o strict_a profession_n be_v manifest_v or_o the_o like_a the_o man_n that_o i_o oppose_v hold_v these_o assertion_n 1._o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a in_o sincerity_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n verbal_a profession_n though_o not_o contradict_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v require_v the_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o godliness_n 4._o at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o its_o true_a that_o none_o else_o shall_v require_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a converse_n that_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o man_n word_n when_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o dis-credit_n they_o especial_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o within_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v their_o profession_n unless_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o such_o palpable_a evidence_n as_o nullifi_v it_o or_o make_v it_o invalid_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o this_o and_o that_o on_o their_o ground_n they_o must_v profane_v god_n ordinance_n every_o time_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o so_o on_o we_o who_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o professor_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o further_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n grace_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v by_o word_n or_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o discovery_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o i_o never_o dream_v that_o we_o must_v not_o require_v profession_n itself_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o as_o a_o probable_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n he_o will_v oft_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n too_o for_o he_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o we_o know_v by_o their_o ignorance_n that_o multitude_n be_v without_o it_o understand_v he_o add_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n hinder_v i_o long_o from_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o point_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o claim_v it_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o to_o the_o profess_o ungodly_a or_o to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o such_o point_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o as_o from_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o pardon_a but_o only_o seal_v the_o conditional_a promise_n with_o such_o application_n to_o the_o person_n as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v commit_v only_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a nor_o the_o ordinance_n whole_o in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o mr._n blake_n cause_n yet_o he_o add_v and_o i_o confess_v as_o ingenious_o that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v i_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o resolve_v for_o present_a to_o baptize_v no_o infant_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o know_v the_o parent_n faith_n to_o justification_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o opinion_n this_o resolution_n will_v be_v change_v 2._o be_v you_o resolve_v never_o to_o baptize_v more_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o baptize_v on_o 3._o i_o here_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o whether_o your_o rejection_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o it_o or_o to_o you_o 4._o what_o if_o you_o can_v know_v the_o parent_n justify_v faith_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v not_o know_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o 5._o you_o will_v do_v the_o world_n a_o courtesy_n to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o will_v you_o upon_o consideration_n resolve_v yet_o never_o to_o baptize_v any_o more_o not_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o receiver_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o be_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v pag._n 150._o because_o i_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v answ._n and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o but_o yet_o i_o still_o say_v that_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiore_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n believer_n etc._n etc._n must_v ordinary_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n or_o special_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o observe_v myself_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v p._n 158._o because_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr._n tomb_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v only_o the_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o mr._n blake_n infer_v and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v viz._n the_o conditional_a covenant_n then_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o have_v show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o far_o man_n unsanctified_a be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o still_o use_v the_o undistinguished_a term_n as_o if_o i_o simple_o deny_v without_o distinction_n yea_o before_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o tell_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o discourse_n that_o i_o say_v none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o gain_v credit_n to_o your_o word_n the_o way_n to_o gain_v credit_n be_v to_o speak_v true_a and_o special_o in_o your_o discourse_n of_o other_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n a_o right_n by_o any_o promise_n or_o mortal_a grant_n from_o god_n to_o they_o i_o deny_v but_o i_o affirm_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n act_n or_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v such_o a_o improper_a right_a and_o yet_o still_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o simple_o deny_v they_o right_o 2._o your_o consequence_n here_o be_v whole_o groundless_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o term_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o my_o assertion_n than_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_a may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v against_o mr._n tomb_n be_v i_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o only_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o
yet_o have_v their_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o doubtless_o reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n if_o so_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n those_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v style_v oft_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 1_o and_o as_o in_o some_o place_n the_o distinction_n be_v between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n so_o in_o other_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o where_o all_o these_o be_v description_n of_o the_o same_o man_n ungodly_a and_o sinner_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o god_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a be_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n destroy_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v wickedness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n note_v well_o the_o description_n of_o these_o judas_n 4._o on_o one_o side_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v creep_v in_fw-ge among_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n they_o be_v spot_v in_o their_o feast_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a one_o yet_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o very_a number_n of_o christian_n call_v they_o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n man_n that_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 4.12_o and_o the_o desciption_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a heretic_n that_o teach_v and_o practise_v ungodliness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 17_o 18._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o enoch_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o if_o rom._n 1_o &_o 2._o speak_v of_o baptise_a person_n turn_v heretic_n as_o some_o expositor_n judge_v than_o they_o be_v put_v in_o as_o vile_a a_o character_n and_o as_o distant_a from_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v it_o be_v the_o world_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o jo._n 5.19_o psal._n 50.16_o to_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.27_o so_o then_o must_v his_o false_a promise_v in_o baptism_n so_o prov._n 15.8_o 9.26_o whatever_o they_o may_v say_v with_o their_o mouth_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n yet_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n bâ—fore_o his_o eâ—s_n ps._n 36.1_o and_o david_n can_v see_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o good_a and_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psa._n 14._o see_v mal._n 3.18_o church_n censure_n be_v as_o tertul._n speak_v praejudicium_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o therefore_o must_v go_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a mat._n 13.49_o and_o that_o according_a to_o work_n &_o not_o mere_a word_n as_o be_v say_v before_o eccl._n 3.17_o prov._n 15.29_o we_o be_v not_o to_o gather_v those_o into_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o he_o put_v away_o but_o such_o be_v wicked_a psal._n 119.119_o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n 155._o ver_fw-la salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n psal_n 58.3_o act_n 3.23_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n all_o these_o passage_n with_o multitude_n more_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a unworthy_o usurp_v make_v not_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o a_o better_a esteem_n with_o god_n or_o the_o church_n or_o any_o good_a man_n therein_o than_o be_v open_o profess_v infidel_n especial_o that_o want_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v for_o all_o this_o pretence_n of_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o probability_n of_o any_o more_o than_o a_o superficial_a assent_n less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v but_o know_v their_o master_n will_n which_o prepare_v these_o rebel_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o shall_v that_o which_o make_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n give_v they_o right_o of_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v agustines_n argument_n lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a that_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o usual_a for_o god_n law_n to_o serve_v without_o a_o sentence_n then_o man_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n be_v there_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o intervene_v or_o not_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o to_o the_o judicial_a decision_n of_o man_n as_o humane_a law_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o power_n proper_o decisive-judicial_a in_o the_o church-guide_n or_o not_o but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v more_o limited_o and_o imperfect_o decisive_n than_o be_v the_o power_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v forbear_v to_o censure_v notorious_a apostate_n heretic_n ungodly_a one_o yea_o if_o they_o all_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o and_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o to_o religious_a communion_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v obey_v man_n against_o god_n who_o have_v direct_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o guide_n will_v suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v and_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o abide_v among_o they_o who_o for_o their_o filthiness_n god_n do_v hate_v it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n for_o all_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v guiltless_a yea_o cyprian_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o forsake_v and_o to_o reject_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n that_o be_v by_o other_o set_v over_o they_o or_o do_v intrude_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v beyond_o dispute_n use_v a_o open_a infidel_n as_o such_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o because_o the_o law_n here_o serve_v turn_v without_o a_o judgement_n the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n so_o also_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n though_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o god_n most_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v against_o this_o be_v from_o man_n that_o not_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la through_o their_o unacquaintedness_n with_o law-term_n have_v suppose_v that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o that_o they_o merit_v excommuication_n or_o it_o be_v their_o due_n but_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la mean_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la solius_fw-la legis_fw-la sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la its_o common_a for_o legislator_n in_o several_a case_n either_o where_o judge_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v needless_a or_o can_v be_v have_v or_o may_v not_o be_v stay_v for_o to_o enable_v the_o subject_n to_o do_v execution_n without_o any_o more_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v such_o notorious_a
ungodly_a one_o as_o be_v as_o notorious_o no_o christian_n 2._o but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v unprove_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o church-guide_n be_v at_o present_a bind_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o sure_o they_o can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o cast_v out_o he_o and_o take_v in_o his_o child_n upon_o his_o right_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v object_v the_o excommunicate_a be_v member_n under_o cure_n ans._n those_o that_o be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la suspend_v from_o some_o particular_a act_n or_o part_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o incorporate_v church_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a or_o from_o among_o christian_n as_o christian_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o many_o different_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v usual_o confound_v under_o this_o one_o word_n excommunication_n object_n austin_n complain_v of_o one_o that_o have_v excommunicate_v one_o classicanus_fw-la and_o with_o he_o his_o whole_a family_n which_o he_o dislike_v because_o the_o son_n must_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o business_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o excommunicate_v any_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n but_o for_o not_o admit_v they_o at_o first_o into_o communion_n when_o the_o parent_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n and_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v after_o 2._o what_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n a_o traitor_n estate_n be_v forfeit_a if_o his_o heir_n therefore_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n ordination_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n the_o son_n may_v yet_o have_v some_o privilege_n from_o a_o father_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o father_n a_o infidel_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o church_n so_o much_o of_o that_o argument_n arg._n 16._o those_o who_o we_o may_v just_o baptise_v suppose_v they_o of_o age_n and_o natural_a capacity_n we_o may_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o they_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v a_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o just_o baptise_v such_o and_o consequent_o not_o their_o child_n upon_o their_o account_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a no_o church-member_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o church-communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o upon_o some_o just_a accusation_n of_o a_o crime_n which_o he_o be_v since_o guilty_a of_o more_o than_o he_o be_v at_o his_o admittance_n but_o the_o baptise_a be_v church_n member_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o one_o object_v that_o this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n argument_n or_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o keep_v out_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n that_o be_v for_o want_v of_o natural_a capacity_n to_o use_v the_o ordinance_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_n if_o they_o have_v such_o capacity_n but_o for_o man_n at_o age_n i_o suppose_v it_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o supper_n on_o the_o same_o qualification_n as_o to_o state_n worthiness_n on_o which_o you_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n object_n the_o baptise_a be_v incipientes_fw-la the_o communicant_n proficientes_fw-la therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o all_o communicant_o than_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o baptise_a answ._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o other_o state_n than_o the_o baptise_a nor_o 2._o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v any_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_a grace_n and_o do_v not_o ever_o suppose_v it_o increase_v 2._o the_o apostle_n admit_v the_o new_a baptize_v into_o their_o communion_n to_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n present_o act._n 3._o and_o 4._o indeed_o there_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o receive_v and_o before_o thought_n suitable_a to_o that_o ordinance_n according_a to_o its_o difference_n from_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o each_o ordinance_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o some_o act_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o require_v also_o in_o baptism_n then_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v i_o by_o almost_o all_o on_o supposition_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o classis_fw-la to_o exclude_v the_o offender_n and_o many_o grant_n that_o every_o minister_n may_v suspend_v one_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o case_n by_o forbear_v his_o own_o act_n i_o wonder_v how_o so_o palpable_a a_o mistake_n do_v come_v to_o be_v so_o common_a with_o wise_a man_n as_o that_o a_o single_a pastor_n at_o least_o when_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n may_v not_o exclude_v on_o just_a occasion_n doubtless_o they_o may_v without_o a_o classis_fw-la take_v in_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o classis_fw-la be_v not_o call_v for_o every_o man_n baptism_n therefore_o if_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v why_o may_v he_o not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ruler_n but_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o this_o on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n see_v gilesp_n aaron_n rod._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o pag._n 541._o the_o last_o consequence_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o the_o mere_a nothing_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v it_o then_o to_o do_v then_o may_v not_o the_o child_n be_v admit_v on_o their_o right_n or_o interest_n because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o as_o they_o argu._n 17._o those_o that_o be_v notorious_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v nor_o their_o infant_n on_o their_o account_n but_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v notorious_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo._fw-la i_o prove_v the_o major_a 1._o baptism_n be_v ordain_v to_o admit_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o be_v visible_a child_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v notorious_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o visible_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n see_v gal_n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_a the_o minor_a be_v plain_a for_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o main_a argument_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o text_n prove_v also_o the_o inconsistencie_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n argu._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v nor_o other_o on_o his_o account_n but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o while_o such_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o accept_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n argu._n 19_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o
first_o place_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n or_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o perform_v these_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o give_v no_o tolerable_a reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n be_v ground_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v person_n ungodly_a object_n but_o i_o know_v some_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v say_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n do_v you_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o on_o your_o ground_n while_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o man_n sincerity_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o who_o know_v among_o all_o these_o difficulty_n who_o to_o judge_v godly_a and_o who_o ungodly_a thus_o minister_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o enable_v to_o tyrannize_v answ._n 1._o where_o the_o case_n be_v most_o notorious_a there_o need_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o probability_n be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o determiner_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n and_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v tyranny_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o cavil_v at_o large_a against_o almost_o any_o cause_n destructive_a argue_v be_v the_o easy_a but_o incommodum_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la the_o thing_n i_o will_v see_v be_v a_o better_a way_n do_v our_o brethren_n ground_n afford_v we_o any_o better_a foot_n quest._n 1._o will_v you_o take_v any_o verbal_a profession_n as_o a_o title_n or_o not_o if_o any_o whatsoever_o then_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o i_o will_v come_v such_o a_o day_n and_o in_o scorn_n to_o christ_n profess_v christianity_n or_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o do_v but_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o if_o he_o deride_v while_o he_o do_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o in_o other_o word_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o good_a or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v drink_v to_o present_v his_o child_n in_o baptism_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o i_o to_o require_v it_o or_o if_o he_o fall_v a_o swear_n and_o curse_v at_o the_o ordinance_n or_o say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n or_o scripture_n if_o any_o profession_n must_v serve_v than_o these_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o if_o not_o any_o whatever_n then_o 1._o tell_v we_o how_o you_o will_v distinguish_v will_v you_o not_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v apparent_o lie_v how_o will_v you_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n what_o cross_a evidence_n will_v you_o take_v for_o currant_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v also_o know_v if_o only_a word_n than_o what_o if_o a_o man_n worship_n active_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n while_o verbal_o he_o make_v the_o christian_a profession_n will_v it_o not_o disable_v and_o discredit_v his_o profession_n with_o you_o what_o if_o he_o have_v for_o twenty_o year_n o_o that_o i_o have_v none_o such_o near_o i_o be_v drink_v once_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n and_o sometime_o thrice_o a_o week_n and_o still_o confess_v it_o and_o promise_n amendment_n be_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o age_a man_n that_o come_v new_a into_o christianity_n will_v not_o you_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o his_o profession_n seem_v serious_a or_o not_o and_o proceed_v on_o mere_a probability_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o in_o admit_v person_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v yourselves_o judge_n whether_o his_o profession_n be_v serious_a yea_o and_o take_v in_o his_o conversation_n for_o evidence_n and_o be_v you_o not_o put_v in_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o probability_n as_o we_o 4._o so_o you_o do_v i_o suppose_v in_o excommunication_n for_o impenitency_n or_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o penitent_a will_v not_o you_o be_v judge_n on_o probable_a ground_n whether_o his_o repentance_n seem_v serious_a and_o take_v a_o violent_a presumption_n as_o ground_n for_o some_o determination_n yet_o i_o hope_v in_o all_o this_o you_o be_v no_o tyrant_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o the_o four_o disputation_n whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a themselves_o of_o require_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o this_o dispute_n but_o manage_v it_o with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o adult_n see_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n will_v be_v that_o way_n best_o resolve_v we_o mention_v regenerate_v believer_n to_o signify_v those_o man_n who_o perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a common_o call_v justify_v or_o save_v faith_n by_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o need_v explication_n be_v the_o word_n right_v and_o it_o signify_v divers_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a object_n and_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v give_v right_o to_o a_o benefit_n and_o another_o receive_v it_o divers_a way_n either_o by_o a_o premiant_a law_n if_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a in_o rule_n or_o by_o a_o testament_n promise_v or_o other_o donation_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o sale_n exchange_n or_o other_o contract_n by_o way_n of_o commutation_n the_o last_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n as_o the_o right_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o purchase_v it_o though_o the_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o convey_v it_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v due_a in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o benefit_n from_o god_n be_v always_o by_o free_a donation_n for_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o and_o by_o a_o donation_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n this_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n testament_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o single_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o covenant_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o right_n to_o benefit_n consist_v in_o the_o debitum_fw-la habendi_fw-la the_o dueness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n from_o another_o this_o right_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v itself_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v right_o to_o a_o benefit_n and_o the_o party_n be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o 2._o another_o kind_n of_o right_n to_o benefit_n be_v that_o which_o accidental_o and_o indirect_o arise_v from_o another_o man_n duty_n as_o e._n g._n the_o physician_n of_o a_o hospital_n command_v his_o apothecary_n to_o give_v so_o much_o of_o such_o a_o precious_a cordial_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o patient_n who_o faint_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o lipothymie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o the_o patient_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o cordial_n pretend_v to_o faint_v or_o swoon_v the_o apothecary_n do_v his_o best_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o dissemble_v and_o can_v discern_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o because_o he_o that_o command_v the_o administration_n intend_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o heart_n or_o be_v infallible_a but_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o so_o that_o esse_fw-la &_o apparere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o the_o dissemble_n of_o the_o patient_n do_v accidental_o occasion_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v he_o the_o cordial_a and_o when_o it_o be_v become_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o the_o patient_n may_v so_o far_o be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o demand_n before_o any_o physician_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o apothecary_n have_v true_o a_o right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o may_v justify_v it_o before_o any_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v a_o right_n to_o the_o cordial_n and_o proper_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o just_a action_n of_o the_o administer_v for_o though_o the_o apothecary_n have_v warrant_v to_o administer_v it_o upon_o a_o claim_n though_o wrong_n
these_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n ans._n by_o some_o way_n oblige_v you_o mean_a either_o conditional_o and_o so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o present_a live_a infidel_n that_o ever_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o absolute_o or_o actual_o and_o for_o the_o late_a let_v mr._n blake_n on_o the_o next_o page_n answer_n mr._n blake_n on_o this_o page_n his_o word_n be_v do_v ever_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v keep_v or_o no_o that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o these_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v the_o condition_n suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o right_o give_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o the_o stipulation_n be_v only_o in_o diem_fw-la and_o not_o conditional_o than_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v present_o due_a that_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o receive_v and_o the_o promissory_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o statim_fw-la possidendi_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la crederet_fw-la dies_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la veniret_fw-la dies_fw-la for_o in_o a_o stipulation_n in_o diem_fw-la crescit_fw-la dies_fw-la quia_fw-la statim_fw-la debetur_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la peti_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o in_o a_o promise_n conditional_a there_o be_v no_o right_n in_o the_o promissory_n nor_o proper_a actual_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n deny_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o oblige_v to_o do_v on_o man_n bare_a profession_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o believe_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o avouch_v they_o all_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v over_o tenus_fw-la take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n 2._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n also_o because_o that_o very_o many_o how_o many_o god_n know_v be_v sincere_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n especial_o if_o also_o the_o great_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o tell_v the_o separatist_n that_o as_o a_o field_n that_o have_v much_o tare_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n not_o from_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o value_v part_n so_o the_o church_n be_v so_o denominate_v say_v they_o from_o the_o sincere_a believer_n 3._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a choice_n of_o israel_n seed_n to_o those_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o above_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o such_o be_v know_v what_o benefit_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o anon_o ob._n 5._o the_o jew_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o the_o circumcision_n much_o profit_n every_o way_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o answ._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v show_v and_o many_o mercy_n the_o rest_n have_v by_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o moral_a donation_n give_v particular_o to_o those_o professor_n but_o to_o the_o nation_n denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n 2._o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a have_v much_o advantage_n by_o providential_a disposal_n plant_v the_o spiritual_a church_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o they_o have_v themselves_o no_o proper_a grant_n by_o donation_n and_o to_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n that_o be_v justifiable_a before_o god_n and_o they_o have_v much_o accidental_o from_o the_o minister_n commission_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a may_v have_v still_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o much_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o this_o be_v former_o answer_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o mr._n blake_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v to_o avoid_v further_a tediousness_n refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o if_o he_o have_v read_v that_o and_o this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o need_v more_o word_n if_o he_o read_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n blake'_v reply_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o summary_n i_o shall_v examine_v as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v together_o pag_n 141_o 142._o and_o pag._n 551._o ob._n 6._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 141._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v may_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o invisible_a member_n be_v a_o paradox_n when_o i_o put_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o paradox_n be_v i_o in_o the_o generality_n here_o express_v he_o prove_v it_o from_o my_o own_o word_n where_o i_o say_v we_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o seem_v sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o we_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v only_o they_o that_o be_v such_o believer_n i_o be_o convince_v beyond_o denial_n viz._n to_o seem_v believer_n and_o to_o be_v believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o seem_v believer_n and_o real_a believer_n be_v term_n of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o confute_v as_o mr._n blake_n use_v to_o confute_v i_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n the_o visible_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 1._o either_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o title_n by_o moral_a donation_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v a_o claim_n and_o reception_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n and_o such_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n with_o the_o adult_n be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 2._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o a_o minister_n administration_n and_o the_o person_n claim_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a latitude_n but_o say_v mr._n blake_n for_o his_o distinction_n which_o he_o hint_n here_o and_o plain_o deliver_v elsewhere_o of_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la both_o to_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n i_o suppose_v considerate_a man_n will_v pause_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o i_o like_v considerate_a pause_v reader_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 1._o say_v mr._n blake_n they_o may_v press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o rule_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la such_o a_o right_n to_o visible_a ordinance_n before_o man_n never_o grant_v of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v answ._n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o teacher_n you_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v teach_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o tell_v you_o though_o not_o to_o teach_v you_o 1._o that_o as_o be_v often_o manifest_v such_o a_o improper_a right_n may_v result_v from_o the_o precept_n or_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n that_o claim_v they_o without_o a_o donation_n of_o title_n to_o themselves_o to_o warrant_v that_o claim_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o moral_n which_o the_o law_n must_v constitute_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o be_v real_o distinct_a or_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o or_o that_o god_n approbation_n justification_n or_o condemnation_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a distinction_n afford_v we_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la which_o we_o
enquiry_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v this_o infallibility_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o all_o have_v it_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n against_o which_o many_o council_n have_v judge_v when_o they_o require_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o paulianist_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o use_v against_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n may_v be_v here_o take_v up_o and_o voluminous_o manage_v against_o this_o and_o if_o mr._n blake_n disow_v this_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o either_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o case_n but_o what_o be_v fallible_a which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o or_o that_o god_n have_v one_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n another_o and_o then_o we_o have_v that_o we_o seek_v if_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o immediate_a judgement_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mediate_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v not_o mediate_o he_o when_o it_o be_v sinful_o erroneous_a 2._o if_o god_n have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o observance_n of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v god_n knowledge_n or_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v intolerable_a therefore_o 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o since_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o scripture_n both_o the_o use_n that_o god_n make_v of_o good_a angel_n and_o of_o evil_a about_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o appearance_n they_o make_v before_o he_o job_n 1._o and_o how_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o angel_n behold_v god_n face_n how_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o how_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a i_o easy_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o forum_n and_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o his_o angel_n be_v it_o but_o by_o commit_v his_o will_n to_o execution_n by_o they_o for_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v executioner_n they_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n for_o execution_n which_o contain_v or_o imply_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n and_o a_o condemnation_n now_o before_o they_o argum._n 2._o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o judgement_n about_o right_a to_o ordinance_n but_o the_o church_n judgement_n than_o hypocrite_n have_v equal_a right_n before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o church_n or_o judice_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o judice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o same_o right_n which_o be_v more_o than_o equal_a right_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n a_o jew_n that_o will_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n by_o a_o feign_a profession_n have_v such_o a_o right_a ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o that_o the_o church_n can_v contradict_v it_o but_o god_n can_v contradict_v it_o the_o church_n can_v find_v any_o imperfection_n in_o it_o but_o god_n can_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la his_o right_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o sound_a believer_n but_o god_n will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o may_v charge_v the_o church_n with_o do_v he_o wrong_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o he_o can_v charge_v god_n if_o he_o hinder_v or_o prohibit_v it_o sure_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o further_a title_n to_o sacrament_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o such_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_n have_v argum._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v different_a execution_n there_o be_v different_a judgement_n but_o god_n have_v a_o execution_n different_a from_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v apparent_a 1_o cor._n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n argum._n 4._o if_o about_o all_o humane_a act_n god_n have_v a_o judgement_n differ_v from_o man_n then_o about_o the_o present_a case_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o momentous_a that_o i_o hope_v few_o christian_n will_v question_v it_o instead_o of_o argue_v such_o a_o cause_n any_o further_a i_o shall_v lament_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o its_o reverend_n pious_a guide_n that_o shall_v so_o confident_o publish_v or_o so_o easy_o entertain_v as_o some_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o strange_a a_o point_n as_o this_o which_o we_o oppose_v for_o how_o far_o may_v they_o yet_o be_v lead_v that_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o compassion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v urge_v i_o to_o speak_v thus_o though_o i_o know_v to_o the_o guilty_a its_o like_a to_o be_v offensive_a but_o yet_o we_o may_v thank_v god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o such_o conceit_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o such_o case_n to_o distinguish_v between_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la god_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o cite_v many_o i_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o with_o one_o only_a who_o cause_n against_o the_o separatist_n do_v lead_v he_o so_o much_o to_o have_v entertain_v the_o help_n that_o lie_v on_o that_o side_n that_o if_o he_o have_v think_v this_o notion_n of_o mr._n blakes_n sound_n he_o be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v receive_v it_o rutherford_n in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presb._n cap._n 9_o §_o 9_o p._n 242._o dist._n 1._o any_o who_o blameless_o profess_v christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o true_a and_o valid_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n valid_a for_o that_o effect_n but_o except_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n he_o be_v not_o moral_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n dist._n 3._o the_o invisible_a church_n catholic_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o native_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o covenant_n promise_n title_n of_o spouse_n bride_n redeem_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o she_o be_v such_o be_v no_o way_n such_o a_o subject_n the_o non-consideration_n whereof_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o error_n in_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o also_o deceive_v papist_n as_o our_o divine_n demonstrate_v dist._n 4._o a_o see_v profession_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o member_n admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v of_o member_n either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n dist._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n positive_a when_o we_o see_v sign_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n negative_a when_o we_o know_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v a_o latitude_n for_o i_o have_v a_o negative_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o some_o who_o person_n and_o behaviour_n i_o know_v neither_o by_o sight_n or_o report_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o church-membership_a therefore_o somewhat_o more_o be_v require_v pag._n 244._o concl._n 2._o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_o proper_a subject_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o all_o title_n style_n property_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v belong_v if_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o see_v this_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a constitute_v church_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o seed_n which_o shall_v endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89.35_o 36._o and_o such_o as_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o he_o than_o their_o god_n can_v alter_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o lie_v psal._n 89.33_o 34_o 35._o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v depart_v from_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o isa._n 54.10_o or_o then_o god_n can_v retract_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n etc._n etc._n pag._n
a_o distance_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o open_a fact_n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o i_o hope_v dr._n ward_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o to_o undertake_v that_o cause_n but_o this_o do_v not_o intimate_a either_o that_o i_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n before_o or_o that_o i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o his_o second_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o i_o will_v now_o say_v more_o than_o that_o which_o you_o wonder_v at_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_n repute_a orthodox_n of_o that_o judgement_n before_o dr._n ward_n and_o you_o though_o some_o papist_n and_o arminian_n i_o know_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o since_o i_o find_v sir_n hen._n vane_n maintain_v it_o and_o one_o john_n timson_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n humphrey_n and_o now_o new_o m._n humphrey_n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n let_v all_o reader_n now_o come_v and_o wonder_v at_o your_o wonder_v and_o mine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o vast_a disagreement_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o fact_n all_o that_o ever_o open_a the_o book_n of_o protestant_n come_v and_o judge_v betwixt_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o dr._n ward_n and_o he_o do_v maitain_v that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n give_v title_n to_o baptism_n even_o before_o god_n i_o say_v that_o only_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n before_o god_n as_o give_v by_o he_o and_o warrant_v our_o claim_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o that_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o no_o low_a do_v make_v we_o such_o who_o the_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o if_o we_o claim_v they_o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o before_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o before_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o approver_n of_o the_o church_n act_n mr._n blake_n say_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n appear_v for_o he_o i_o say_v i_o remember_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o have_v produce_v any_o to_o that_o end_n but_o by_o mere_a abuse_v they_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o sound_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n and_o that_o professor_n of_o that_o belief_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o your_o three_o sort_n who_o believe_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o their_o use_n to_o take_v these_o as_o member_n of_o either_o or_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n one_o more_o objection_n i_o find_v much_o stand_v upon_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v viz_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o they_o answ._n the_o word_n appoint_a be_v ambiguous_a if_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o man_n upon_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o claim_n this_o we_o still_o grant_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocritical_a or_o unregenerate_a professor_n have_v any_o moral_a donation_n or_o promise_n of_o they_o or_o any_o command_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o so_o their_o consequent_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n what_o mr._n galespie_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n have_v say_v against_o it_o you_o have_v see_v before_o as_o also_o by_o what_o scripture-evidence_n it_o be_v destroy_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o answ._n 1._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o some_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n here_o mention_v with_o other_o privilege_n express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o jewish_a nation_n contain_v some_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v give_v the_o law_n covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n providential_o and_o by_o way_n of_o offer_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o among_o they_o these_o excellent_a mercy_n shall_v abide_v and_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hearty_o accept_v they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o pretend_a acceptance_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o upon_o their_o claim_n but_o to_o the_o former_a belong_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n donation_n whereby_o he_o convey_v to_o they_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n but_o so_o it_o do_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a unless_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o this_o or_o that_o indiviall_a person_n or_o some_o temporal_a promise_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n and_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a the_o covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n belong_v not_o only_o because_o the_o regenerate_v be_v jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n sometime_o but_o also_o which_o be_v paul_n sense_n in_o that_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foresay_a proper_a right_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o actual_a send_n of_o this_o light_n among_o they_o and_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o continue_v it_o with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o and_o other_o seem_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v of_o england_n now_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v true_o willing_a may_v have_v a_o save_a title_n to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o be_v not_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n though_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o this_o be_v no_o affirm_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v they_o which_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n in_o that_o estate_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v special_a ordinance_n the_o reverend_a vindicator_n of_o free_a admission_n 8._o lay_v down_o 13_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o general_a grace_n and_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n alike_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o word_n without_o distinction_n to_o use_v in_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o covenant_n and_o seal_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o other_o not_o and_o how_o far_o such_o be_v in_o covenant_n 2._o note_v on_o the_o by_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o mr._n blake'_v main_a cause_n against_o i_o that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_a for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n for_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o only_o for_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o whether_o as_o he_o affirm_v to_o all_o alike_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o for_o the_o solving_a of_o his_o argument_n more_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o pag._n 6._o how_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o which_o be_v yet_o unproved_a and_o also_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o his_o end_n to_o the_o second_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o olive_n and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n
while_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o action_n be_v profess_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o actual_a profession_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v juda_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o command_v he_o at_o once_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n intend_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o wedding_n garment_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v thou_o hither_o you_o apprehend_v john_n timpsons_n word_n to_o be_v apposite_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n if_o the_o right_a object_n be_v real_o believe_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o very_a belief_n be_v save_v and_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o answer_v general_n and_o special_a grace_n ay_o resolve_o maintain_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o general_n grace_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n actual_o where_o there_o be_v such_o title_n to_o have_v the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la enact_v and_o promulgate_v and_o offer_v the_o world_n with_o many_o incitement_n to_o entertain_v it_o be_v general_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o our_o actual_a heart-covenanting_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o such_o a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o both_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n potential_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_a interest_n in_o general_n grace_n you_o give_v we_o pardon_v the_o truth_n a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n you_o can_v call_v it_o general_a grace_n objective_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o particular_a objective_n grace_n the_o rest_n a_o general_n for_o general_n exist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o individual_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_n conditional_a promise_n or_o gift_n which_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o general_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o the_o world_n without_o indeed_o but_o a_o offer_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o unregenerate_a within_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o hearer_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a actual_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i_o feel_v no_o substance_n in_o this_o notion_n nor_o see_v any_o light_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a possession_n that_o one_o such_o man_n may_v have_v more_o than_o other_o but_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o proper_a title_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v not_o mr._n hudsons_n book_n now_o by_o i_o but_o your_o solution_n by_o the_o two_o sives_z have_v need_v of_o some_o sift_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n to_o tell_v what_o eventual_o they_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sieve_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o so_o as_o if_o he_o use_v not_o minister_n thereto_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o deliver_v and_o save_v man_n to_o your_o 13_o and_o 14_o and_o last_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o easy_o confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o your_o book_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v 1._o mr._n vines_n say_v nothing_o which_o prove_v any_o approbation_n of_o your_o opinion_n whether_o mr._n burgess_n do_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n ward_n be_v mr._n blake_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o john_n timpson_n and_o john_n timpson_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n blake_n your_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n need_v no_o more_o answer_n i_o think_v than_o what_o be_v already_o give_v you_o need_v not_o these_o pillar_n to_o support_v that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o treatise_n to_o these_o i_o find_v you_o add_v another_o the_o great_a of_o all_o pag._n 611._o which_o you_o say_v sink_v deep_a into_o you_o but_o if_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n partly_o by_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o add_v as_o follow_v that_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n by_o mistake_a doubt_n shall_v keep_v himself_o away_o from_o a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o title_n to_o it_o or_o the_o grace_n signify_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o one_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o i_o therefore_o deny_v your_o minor_n it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o doubt_v christian_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o themselves_o that_o do_v culpable_o withdraw_v to_o your_o prosyllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o doctrine_n which_o conclude_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n to_o receive_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o it_o conclude_v it_o not_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o receive_v doubt_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o doubt_v that_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o receive_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o though_o a_o err_a conscience_n do_v always_o ensnare_v and_o so_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o go_v till_o it_o be_v rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o trespass_n against_o a_o plain_a precept_n than_o against_o a_o err_a conscience_n in_o many_o case_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v on_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v consider_v it_o better_o before_o you_o press_v home_o that_o text_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v against_o this_o lest_o you_o leave_v god_n but_o little_a service_n from_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v about_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v but_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o press_v not_o this_o upon_o we_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a duty_n if_o god_n command_v i_o to_o pray_v praise_n or_o communicate_v my_o doubt_n will_v not_o justify_v my_o forbearance_n and_o though_o it_o entangle_v i_o in_o sin_n it_o can_v disoblige_v i_o from_o duty_n but_o i_o shall_v sin_v more_o if_o i_o forbear_v you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o receive_v then_o can_v the_o doubt_a christian_a be_v persuade_v and_o consequent_o sin_v ans._n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o his_o error_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o practical_a error_n which_o will_v not_o therefore_o justify_v you_o in_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o again_o i_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o in_o forbear_v whereas_o you_o conclude_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o why_o it_o convince_v not_o i_o but_o to_o yourselves_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v as_o unsufferable_a for_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o most_o christian_n but_o even_o most_o doubt_v christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v that_o they_o have_v true_a dogmatical_a faith_n though_o the_o wicked_a doubt_n less_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o regard_v it_o less_o yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o far_a more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o have_v less_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o when_o so_o many_o true_a christian_n do_v as_o much_o
be_v for_o excommunicate_v where_o other_o do_v but_o suspend_v though_o mr._n prin_fw-mi can_v tell_v you_o that_o even_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o actual_a excommunication_n without_o any_o precedent_a citation_n article_n legal_a proceed_n hear_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n append_v will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o and_o not_o less_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o do_v it_o a_o ready_a way_n in_o this_o age_n to_o put_v off_o some_o troublesome_a work_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v seek_v to_o they_o that_o you_o think_v have_v authority_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o minister_n make_v use_n of_o they_o if_o in_o a_o bishop_n use_v he_o if_o you_o have_v one_o if_o not_o procure_v one_o for_o i_o think_v man_n that_o own_o the_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n shall_v do_v their_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o that_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o say_v the_o more_o to_o you_o on_o these_o passage_n though_o i_o high_o honour_v the_o author_n name_n and_o disow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o vicar_n a._n against_o who_o way_n he_o principal_o intend_v it_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o his_o writing_n show_v i_o as_o well_o as_o his_o icon_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o best_a man_n vanity_n and_o what_o the_o church_n and_o world_n must_v suffer_v if_o the_o best_a man_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o that_o all_o minister_n who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o their_o parishioner_n legal_o qualify_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o p._n 4._o shall_v be_v use_v as_o he_o direct_v viz._n their_o tithe_n withhold_v by_o the_o people_n themselves_o imprison_v and_o eject_v i_o can_v wish_v especial_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o the_o legal_a qualification_n be_v and_o if_o i_o believe_v he_o here_o that_o no_o ordinance_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n want_v these_o be_v mere_a nullity_n in_o law_n these_o evil_n which_o i_o foresee_v go_v not_o down_o so_o easy_o with_o i_o as_o with_o that_o pious_a author_n 1._o that_o hereby_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o able_a godly_a minister_n in_o england_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o learn_v must_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o imprison_v 2._o and_o then_o the_o church_n either_o leave_v destitute_a or_o possess_v by_o ignorant_a drunken_a scondalous_a man_n there_o be_v not_o worthy_a man_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o supply_v they_o 3._o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n may_v perish_v everlasting_o 4._o and_o god_n worship_n be_v abuse_v and_o his_o name_n dishonour_v through_o the_o land_n 5._o and_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o godly_a people_n frustrate_v concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o posterity_n and_o their_o joy_n turn_v into_o sorrow_n 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n have_v their_o end_n 7._o and_o will_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n cast_v out_o one_o able_a minister_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o many_o 8._o that_o even_o the_o man_n who_o mr._n prin_fw-mi most_o intend_v shall_v have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o former_a resistance_n and_o usage_n of_o such_o man_n as_o he_o as_o to_o say_v you_o see_v now_o what_o man_n these_o be_v and_o what_o desolate_v cruel_a work_n they_o will_v make_v if_o it_o have_v fall_v to_o their_o lot_n to_o govern_v 9_o that_o even_o the_o multitude_n of_o sober_a godly_a man_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o temptation_n to_o rejoice_v at_o that_o which_o once_o they_o lament_v even_o that_o such_o as_o mr._n p._n be_v keep_v from_o power_n and_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o he_o here_o design_v they_o 10._o that_o indeed_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o violence_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o so_o much_o persecution_n himself_o as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o imprison_v and_o eject_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n that_o think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v strict_a than_o the_o law_n of_o england_n stand_v as_o heretofore_o in_o point_n of_o qualification_n of_o receiver_n who_o we_o must_v admit_v 11._o that_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v now_o cry_v down_o tithe_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o further_v in_o their_o design_n as_o to_o have_v the_o people_n teach_v to_o detain_v they_o by_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o direct_v to_o eject_v they_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o obstinate_a rebellious_a people_n that_o will_v scorn_v to_o come_v to_o a_o minister_n or_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o personal_o or_o will_v live_v in_o many_o notorious_a vice_n which_o the_o law_n enable_v we_o not_o to_o use_v discipline_n against_o or_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o who_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o man_n nor_o will_v be_v accountable_a to_o we_o of_o their_o understanding_n the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o watch_v all_o advantage_n to_o defame_v their_o minister_n and_o hinder_v their_o doctrine_n and_o detain_v their_o maintenance_n and_o get_v they_o out_o i_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v have_v now_o direction_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o tithe_n and_o for_o imprison_a and_o eject_v they_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v grievous_a to_o i_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o direct_v some_o better_a man_n that_o may_v be_v wrong_v by_o the_o overmuch_a rigour_n of_o some_o minister_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o unwarrantable_a separation_n but_o good_a meaning_n will_v not_o warrant_v such_o attempt_n be_v i_o of_o mr._n prin_n judgement_n against_o suspension_n from_o sacrament_n i_o think_v yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v suspend_v in_o another_o sort_n myself_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o imprison_v and_o eject_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n that_o give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o their_o parishioner_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o never_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o threefold_a consent_n of_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_z and_o herein_o i_o see_v what_o one_o bad_a opinion_n or_o principle_n in_o practical_o will_v do_v even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o experience_a man_n and_o what_o action_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o best_a man_n if_o his_o judgement_n be_v mistake_v and_o i_o see_v also_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o common_a admission_n lead_v the_o five_o disputation_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v call_v church-member_n christian_n believer_n saint_n adopt_a justify_v etc._n etc._n univocal_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n vers._n 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n rom._n 8.9_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.16_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v ephes._n 5.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o let_v wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o
because_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v regeneration_n and_o be_v enter_v extrinsecal_o into_o a_o new_a society_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v some_o common_a work_n of_o another_o species_n so_o that_o regeneration_n be_v equivocal_o speak_v of_o these_o 5._o so_o also_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v justification_n in_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o in_o the_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v confess_v 6._o the_o same_o also_o i_o may_v say_v of_o adoption_n as_o be_v undeniable_a 7._o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o regenerate_v god_n be_v actual_o in_o covenant_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o conditional_o which_o will_v induce_v no_o actual_a obligation_n or_o debitum_fw-la till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 2._o and_o on_o their_o own_o part_n the_o regenerate_a be_v say_v to_o covenant_n with_o god_n principal_o because_o they_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n and_o hearty_o accept_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v which_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o their_o believe_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o their_o willing_a whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n covenate_n be_v always_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o mouth_n also_o but_o the_o bare_a professor_n covenant_v be_v but_o with_o the_o mouth_n alone_o and_o the_o low_a believer_n be_v want_v in_o the_o internal_a essential_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v covenanting_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o then_o by_o this_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v equivocal_o call_v church_n member_n because_o the_o thing_n forementioned_a that_o constitute_v their_o church-membership_a be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o any_o papist_n shall_v here_o set_v in_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o church_n polity_n that_o constitute_v all_o member_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n signify_v only_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n intrinsic_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n but_o only_o to_o maâ—e_n a_o live_a member_n 1._o i_o shall_v desire_v such_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o our_o divines_n amesius_n whitaker_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o yea_o and_o its_o self-contradiction_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o i_o will_v show_v such_o from_o many_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o christian_a sense_n do_v principal_o signify_v the_o number_n that_o be_v cordial_o congregate_v unto_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o 3._o but_o whosoever_o the_o word_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o that_o it_o be_v equivocal_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v some_o generical_a nature_n in_o common_a to_o both_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v 1._o it_o will_v exclude_v the_o spiritual_a aggregation_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o will_v exclude_v all_o saint_n that_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o visible_a body_n from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n or_o 3_o it_o will_v make_v two_o church_n specifical_o distinct_a which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v so_o vehement_o disavow_v have_v thus_o give_v my_o reason_n from_o the_o common_a description_n of_o equivocal_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o i_o say_v that_o mere_a professor_n and_o consequent_o visible_a member_n as_o such_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v believer_n christian_n saint_n member_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v next_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n see_v that_o custom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o master_n of_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v only_a protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o shall_v allege_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o protestant_n that_o i_o write_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n for_o between_o they_o and_o we_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v a_o controversy_n that_o with_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o write_n my_o allegation_n will_v be_v needless_a but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v deride_v the_o common_a â—ssertions_n of_o protestant_a against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o be_v singular_o i_o i_o shall_v annex_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o most_o esteem_a writer_n by_o which_o these_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n wish_v that_o such_o man_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v read_v the_o author_n themselves_o than_o to_o suffer_v their_o passion_n and_o tongue_n to_o overrun_v their_o understanding_n 1._o calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o his_fw-la interea_fw-la duobus_fw-la ep_n thâ—tis_fw-la declarat_fw-la quinam_fw-la habendi_fw-la sint_fw-la inter_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o quâ—_n ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la pr_v priè_fw-fr pertineant_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctimoniâ_fw-la christianum_fw-la te_fw-la ostendas_fw-la delitescere_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la poteris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eá_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la eris_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la oâ—ortet_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la censeri_fw-la volunt_fw-la porrò_fw-la â—anctificationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la segregation_n in_fw-la signâ—ficat_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la ut_fw-la serviamus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mundo_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invoc_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a est_fw-la piorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la epitheton_fw-la quod_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la solâ_fw-la professione_n mihi_fw-la frigâ—dum_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la institut_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 7_o de_fw-fr ecclâ—siâ_fw-la visibili_fw-la &_o qué_fw-fr sub_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la cadit_fw-la quale_fw-la judicium_fw-la facere_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la â—am_fw-la lâ—quere_v existimo_fw-la diximus_fw-la enim_fw-la bifariam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la loqui_fw-la interdum_fw-la quum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominant_fw-la tam_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quae_fw-la reverâ_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la qui_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o spiricû_v sanctificatione_n vera_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la saepe_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la universam_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la designat_fw-la quae_fw-la unum_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la colere_fw-la profitetur_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la permixti_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la christi_fw-la habent_fw-la praeter_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o speciem_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la avari_fw-la invidi_fw-la maledici_fw-la aliqui_fw-la impurioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la legitimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la convinci_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ea_fw-la viget_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la debebat_fw-la 2._o beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n fid_fw-we p._n 34._o c._n 5._o sect_n 8._o ulâ—â—antur_fw-la de_fw-fr veris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la membra_fw-la qui_fw-la characterem_fw-la illum_fw-la habent_fw-la christianorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la fidelis_n autem_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la unicum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la fugit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o studet_fw-la justitiae_fw-la Ãdque_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rel_n quos_fw-la homines_fw-la attinet_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la sint_fw-la statûâ—_n vel_fw-la conditionis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerandi_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la ità _fw-la loquar_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la fungerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la hîc_fw-la cauâ—ndum_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la vel_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la progrediamur_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la vel_fw-la temerè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la expectandum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o detegendis_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la &_o falsi_fw-la fratibus_fw-la et_fw-la pag._n 32._o sect_n 2._o he_o show_v unam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o one_o church_n 3._o junius_n
church_n conclude_v that_o then_o heretic_n and_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n be_v much_o less_o member_n he_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n at_o large_a the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o take_v up_o against_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o net_n the_o ten_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o coruption_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o other_o church_n and_o conclude_v pag._n 736._o hypocritas_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ex_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la habentur_fw-la quidem_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la aliud_fw-la veer_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o show_v how_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_a he_o do_v it_o thus_o pag._n 737._o deinde_fw-la ex_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la habentur_fw-la omne_fw-la coetus_fw-la particularis_fw-la membra_fw-la sive_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la sive_fw-la verè_fw-la fideles_fw-la sint_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la externae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la notae_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la respectu_fw-la quoque_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la inquam_fw-la sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la yea_o have_v mention_v those_o note_n wherein_o the_o external_a accidental_a form_n consist_v he_o add_v harum_fw-la respectu_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la appellatur_fw-la visibilis_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la verè_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o hypocritae_fw-la illi_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la hi_o ex_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la opinion_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o need_v it_o to_o peruse_v the_o chapter_n throughout_o because_o the_o book_n be_v common_a and_o it_o thorough_o handle_v this_o point_n against_o the_o papist_n 16._o keckerman_n system_fw-la theolog._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o keckerman_n show_v the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o make_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n ecclesia_fw-la latè_fw-la accepta_fw-la he_o make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v all_o professor_n viz_o that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o canon_n 1._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quiddam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la una_fw-la essentiali_fw-la &_o generali_fw-la definitione_n comprehendi_fw-la nequit_fw-la and_n add_v de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la variae_fw-la intercedunt_fw-la controversiae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la &_o reformatis_fw-la inter_fw-la quaâ—_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la vtrùm_fw-la videlicet_fw-la etiam_fw-la reprobi_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la affirmant_fw-la omnes_fw-la pontificii_fw-la &_o statuunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la reprobos_fw-la ac_fw-la damnandos_fw-la homines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la esse_fw-la Ãdque_fw-la hoc_fw-la confilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la interim_n concedunt_fw-la reprobos_fw-la esse_fw-la putrida_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la considerare_fw-la debebant_fw-la membrum_fw-la putridum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la amplius_fw-la animae_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la nec_fw-la membrum_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la sicut_fw-la aristoteles_n de_fw-la manu_fw-la dicit_fw-la manum_fw-la resectam_fw-la aut_fw-la it_o a_o mutilam_fw-la ut_fw-la resecanda_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la manum_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la serra_fw-la qua_fw-la secare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la aut_fw-la coulter_n ligneus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la serra_fw-la vel_fw-la coulter_n nisi_fw-la homonymâ—s_fw-la tota_n ergo_fw-la questio_fw-la facillime_fw-la expeditur_fw-la distinctione_n ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la late_a accipitur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la homonymia_fw-la quadam_fw-la vel_fw-la strict_a &_o proprie_fw-la sine_fw-la homonymia_fw-la priori_fw-la modo_fw-la reprobi_fw-la profitentes_fw-la christum_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n posteriori_fw-la nentiquam_fw-la ducatur_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la similitudine_fw-la reipub._n &_o regni_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ubi_fw-la quidem_fw-la civis_fw-la late_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la flagitiosissimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la preditario_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la animo_fw-la inque_fw-la eâ_fw-la seditiones_fw-la movet_fw-la say_z proprié_fw-fr ac_fw-la sine_fw-la homonymia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o gomarrus_n in_o loc._n commun_n eptom_n per_fw-la sibolium_fw-la collect_v loc._n 50._o pag._n 57_o gomarâ—us_fw-la materia_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la electi_fw-la rom._n 8_o 29_o 30_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 25_o 9_o pag._n 510._o speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o join_v in_o external_a communion_n he_o say_v et_fw-la reprobi_fw-la velut_fw-la hoedi_fw-la cum_fw-la ovibus_fw-la permixti_fw-la math._n 25.32_o propriè_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la 1_o joan._n 2.19_o nisi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o metaphorice_v ob_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la qui_fw-la hircinum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la ovinâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la pelle_fw-la contegunt_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la christi_fw-la fallaci_fw-la specie_fw-la simulant_fw-la 18_o dr._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismo_n part._n 2._o rat._n 3._o humphrey_n have_v in_o the_o index_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la vox_fw-la aequivoca_fw-la do_v pag._n 210._o and_o forward_o labour_v to_o manifest_v it_o and_o pag._n 279_o quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o aquivocum_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la verâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la proprie_fw-la loquendum_fw-la est_fw-la illo_fw-la egregio_fw-la nomine_fw-la soli_fw-la digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la donius_n est_fw-la cujus_fw-la lapides_fw-la vivi_fw-la vinea_fw-la &_o pomarium_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la arbores_fw-la fructuosae_fw-la &_o fructum_fw-la ferunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peribit_fw-la sed_fw-la perdurabit_fw-la nam_fw-la homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la statue_n ita_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la fundatur_fw-la charitate_fw-la rigatur_fw-la spe_fw-la sustentatur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la animatur_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la 19_o sharpius_n in_o cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr corp._n eccles._n milit_fw-la be_v large_a against_o the_o papist_n sharpius_n and_o near_o twenty_o time_n mention_n a_o homonymie_n in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o oft_o distinguish_v betwixt_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o believer_n justify_v be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o take_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o be_v note_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 1763._o ad_fw-la obj._n 12._o obj._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la est_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la at_o reprobi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la viz._n visibili_fw-la ergò_fw-la resp._n non_fw-la concludit_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o questione_fw-la quia_fw-la questio_fw-la est_fw-la an_z sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la an_fw-mi in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la deinde_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nam_fw-la visibilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tota_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n catholica_fw-la pag._n 1766._o confundit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vid._n cetera_fw-la 20._o rob._n bodius_n com._n in_o ephes._n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la ult_n pag._n 186._o troch_n quinimo_fw-la ne_fw-la membra_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnino_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o aequivoce_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la docet_fw-la philosophus_fw-la ipse_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumen_fw-la ductumque_fw-la secutus_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la anim_fw-la oculum_fw-la visu_fw-la destitutum_fw-la h._n e._n coecum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la oculum_fw-la esse_fw-la inquiens_fw-la nisi_fw-la aequivoce_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 187._o bellarminus_n spinam_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la pungebat_fw-la quasi_fw-la digito_fw-la nobis_fw-la indicat_fw-la nempe_fw-la si_fw-la mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequivoce_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veer_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequetur_fw-la inquit_fw-la inde_fw-la malum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la equivoce_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la pastorem_fw-la quod_fw-la inquit_fw-la inter_fw-la errores_fw-la joan._n hussi_n damnatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sess._n 15._o council_n constant._n pag._n 188._o quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la distinctione_n consecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la male_n plebeios_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la considerari_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la mortua_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la membra_fw-la 21._o i._o h._n alstedius_n in_o encyclopaed_n lib._n 25._o theol._n sect_n 3._o loc._n 24._o pag._n 382._o alstedius_n cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la militans_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o invisibilis_fw-la &_o visibilis_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la distributio_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o svas_fw-la species_n neque_fw-la integri_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la membra_fw-la sed_fw-la distinctio_fw-la adjunctorum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la therefore_o there_o must_v
be_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o visible_a profession_n as_o of_o invisible_a faith_n non_fw-la itaque_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la altera_fw-la visibilis_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sit_fw-la invisibili_fw-la alia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la est_fw-la affectio_fw-la seu_fw-la modus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la respectu_fw-la forâ—ae_fw-la essentialis_fw-la &_o internae_fw-la visibilitas_fw-la est_fw-la affectio_fw-la seu_fw-la modus_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la accidentalem_fw-la &_o exâ—ernam_fw-la nam_fw-la forma_fw-la essentialis_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la relatio_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la spirtualis_fw-la forma_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la 22._o d._n georg._n sohnius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a accurate_a divine_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v possess_v tom._n 1._o method_n theol._n pag._n 195._o sohnius_n itaque_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr christus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mortua_fw-la membra_fw-la nam_fw-la vulgo_fw-la sic_fw-la dividunt_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la viva_fw-la alia_fw-la mortua_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la pag._n 196._o ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandas_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la convenientium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la coetu_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la &_o hypocritae_fw-la multi_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la conâ—entientes_fw-la qui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la versantes_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o viva_fw-la membra_fw-la visibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la ac_fw-la visibilem_fw-la que_fw-la quidem_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la &_o dicatur_fw-la visibilis_fw-la etsi_fw-la autaem_fw-la hic_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la admixti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la fideles_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la in_o thes._n marpurg_n pag._n 118._o §_o 13._o quibus_fw-la multi_fw-la admixti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la qui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la versantur_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la vera_fw-la vivaque_fw-la membra_fw-la 23._o ph._n melact_fw-mi in_o apol._n august_n confess_v impress_n witteberg_n 1542._o f._n 65._o melancth_v concedimus_fw-la quod_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la vita_fw-la sint_fw-la admixti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la externam_fw-la societatem_fw-la signorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la societas_fw-la externarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la ac_fw-la rituum_fw-la sicut_fw-la aliae_fw-la politiae_fw-la sed_fw-la principaliter_fw-la est_fw-la societas_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 66._o et_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la inquit_fw-la glossa_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la large_a dictam_fw-la complecti_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o malos_fw-la item_n malos_fw-la nomine_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi bonos_fw-es vero_fw-la re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la et_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la multa_fw-la leguntur_fw-la apud_fw-la patres_fw-la hieronymus_n ait_fw-fr qui_fw-la pecator_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sorde_fw-la maculatus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la nec_fw-la christo_fw-la subjectum_fw-la dici_fw-la quanquam_fw-la igitur_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la sint_fw-la socii_fw-la huius_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la definitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eam_fw-la definiri_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la vivum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la item_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o re_n ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la principaliter_fw-la efficiat_a nos_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o viva_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leg._n &_o fol._n 67._o &_o quae_fw-la habet_fw-la sohnius_fw-la in_o thes._n theolog._n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctr_n melanct._n c._n 17._o p._n 52._o 24._o learned_a sadeel_n in_o responsâ—ad_n turriani_n sophism_n be_v so_o large_a in_o prove_v the_o internal_a form_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o be_v essential_a sideel_v that_o instead_o of_o cite_v his_o word_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n content_v myself_o now_o to_o recite_v these_o few_o about_o the_o membership_n of_o reprobate_n pag._n 315._o mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la habeto_fw-la quia_fw-la particulares_fw-la habent_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la electos_fw-la hinc_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la elogia_fw-la totius_fw-la electorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dicantur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vifibiles_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la existimas_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la visibiles_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la electos_fw-la habent_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sic_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hebr._fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la accessisse_fw-la ad_fw-la jerusalem_n coelestem_fw-la &_o myriada_n angelorum_fw-la conventum_fw-la &_o concionem_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la conscripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la electorum_fw-la sic_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ephesii_n concives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domestic_a dei_fw-la sic_fw-la corinthii_n sanctificati_fw-la sic_fw-la philippense_n colossenses_n thessalonicenses_n dicuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la deinque_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la scribebat_fw-la petrus_n dicuntur_fw-la electi_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la sunt_fw-la electorum_fw-la propria_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la vite_fw-la dici_fw-la pot_v eam_fw-la proffer_v vinum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la hominis_fw-la tuendam_fw-la accommodatum_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la aridos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la palmites_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la frugiferos_fw-la erit_fw-la referendum_fw-la ità _fw-la quod_fw-la hìc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la consimili_fw-la ità _fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la electos_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la reprobos_fw-la &_o hypoeritas_fw-la pertineant_fw-la rectè_fw-la enim_fw-la hieronymus_n nihil_fw-la interest_n inquit_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la a_o de_fw-la membris_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la dividatur_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sint_fw-la corporis_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la duo_fw-la tibi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la consideranda_fw-la turriane_n quae_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la inepto_fw-la concludendi_fw-la genere_fw-la revocarent_fw-la vnum_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la &_o reprobos_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la part_n conficientes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la deficientes_fw-la vel_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quand_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la visibles_fw-fr dicuntur_fw-la constare_fw-la ex_fw-la electis_fw-la &_o reprobis_fw-la sic_fw-la pag._n 314_o visibilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constat_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o imprimis_fw-la ex_fw-la electis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dignissimis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la diximus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la voco_fw-la 25._o sam._n maresius_n colleg._n theolog._n loc._n 15._o pag._n 386_o 388._o maresius_n quum_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sit_fw-la ità _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la certa_fw-la definitione_n ejus_fw-la quidditas_fw-la exprimi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cetera_fw-la significata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la analogata_fw-la ad_fw-la primarium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la caput_fw-la revocentur_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la statuimus_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la electorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n distinctio_fw-la frequens_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o universalem_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o species_n aut_fw-la totius_fw-la in_o part_n sed_fw-la vocis_fw-la ambiguae_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la significata_fw-la ratione_fw-la professionis_fw-la &_o vocationis_fw-la christianae_n quum_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sit_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la externa_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la vero_fw-la interna_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o seria_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la duum_fw-la generum_fw-la quâ—_n dam_n enim_fw-la univoce_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la aequivoce_fw-la talia_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la aequivoce_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la occulti_fw-la infideles_fw-la &_o reprobi_fw-la e_z nobis_fw-la egressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la mali_fw-la humores_fw-la aut_fw-la lumbrici_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la corpore_fw-la univoce_fw-la vero_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la credentes_fw-la vos_fw-fr non_fw-fr creditis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la ex_fw-la ovibus_fw-la meis_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o exeg_n confess_v belgic_a §_o 15._o art_n 27._o p._n 386_o 387._o ind_n autem_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la consectaria_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la 1._o reverae_fw-la dari_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la electorum_fw-la imo_fw-la hanc_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o univoce_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o solos_fw-la electos_fw-la post_fw-la efficacem_fw-la svam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la constituere_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la univece_n &_o proprie_fw-la illam_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la aequivoce_fw-la secundum_fw-la dici_fw
for_o my_o learning_n what_o advantage_n or_o profit_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v in_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o but_o these_o have_v much_o every_o way_n ans._n thus_o you_o argue_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o unregenerate_a saint_n church-member_n &c_n &c_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o a_o corpse_n have_v no_o advantage_n than_o they_o be_v not_o equivocal_o call_v saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o corpse_n be_v call_v a_o man_n but_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o too_o gross_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n 2._o in_o its_o kind_n a_o corpse_n may_v have_v advantage_n it_o may_v be_v stick_v with_o flower_n perfume_v emblamed_a and_o keep_v from_o stink_a as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v by_o their_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v 3._o a_o ape_n be_v capable_a of_o advantage_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o call_v he_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o more_o catachresticall_a equivocation_n than_o to_o call_v a_o corpse_n so_o a_o embryo_n or_o rude_a begining_n of_o a_o man_n body_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o advanatage_n in_o order_n to_o manhood_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o man_n mr._n blake_n if_o such_o equivocation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n saint_n then_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n believer_n and_o believer_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v equivocal_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o the_o common_a division_n of_o faith_n into_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a temporary_a miraculous_a and_o justify_v be_v but_o a_o division_n of_o a_o aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n shall_v affirm_v much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n who_o make_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o then_o as_o cold_a in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v grow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v intense_a so_o one_o aequivocatum_fw-la may_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o animal_n terrestre_n may_v become_v sydus_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o word_n saint_n be_v equivocal_a therefore_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v so_o 2._o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n or_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o special_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o already_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o general_n so_o your_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v believe_v in_o mahomet_n to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o into_o christian_a and_o mahometan_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la divisio_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n into_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o it_o be_v aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o think_v no_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o conceit_n whether_o that_o thought_n do_v more_o disparage_v the_o say_a assertion_n or_o yourself_o i_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v i_o think_v no_o man_n have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o to_o your_o no_o man_n much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o thought_n unless_o you_o indeed_o take_v i_o not_o only_o to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a both_o from_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n so_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n unworthy_a a_o divine_a and_o a_o brother_n that_o i_o hold_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v deliberate_o publish_v even_o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o print_n so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o accusation_n from_o another_o once_o and_o again_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o ingenuous_a and_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o brethren_n when_o passion_n be_v predominant_a i_o never_o affirm_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n between_o special_a and_o common_a grace_n found_v in_o a_o natural_a gradual_a difference_n i_o manifest_v in_o print_n that_o dr._n kendal_n who_o write_v against_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o profess_v that_o other_o differ_v not_o from_o i_o and_o resolve_v his_o dispute_n into_o a_o reprehension_n of_o i_o for_o pretend_v a_o difference_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o write_n my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n blake_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o this_o and_o future_a age_n in_o print_n that_o i_o hold_v only_a a_o gradual_a difference_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o of_o such_o deal_n i_o may_v say_v his_o book_n be_v too_o full_a 5._o your_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o either_o that_o your_o animal_n terrestre_n &_o sydus_fw-la caeleste_fw-la differ_v but_o gradual_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_n that_o differ_v only_o in_o natural_a degree_n who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o case_n a_o degree_n may_v vary_v the_o species_n mr._n blake_n if_o juda_n faith_n be_v only_o equivocal_a than_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v equivocal_a likewise_o ans._n a_o consequence_n as_o well_o fortify_v with_o proof_n of_o reason_n as_o much_o more_o of_o your_o book_n be_v yet_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o equivocal_a faith_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n answ._n 1._o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o whole_o the_o command_n of_o your_o own_o belief_n i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a 3._o a_o equivocal_a faith_n be_v a_o real_a faith_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n that_o be_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o no_o faith_n do_v proper_o effect_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v that_o god_n power_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v his_o finger_n mr._n blake_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o mountain_n void_a of_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v equivocal_a faith_n those_o must_v be_v equivocal_a mountain_n still_o the_o like_a proof_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o it_o be_v equivocal_o call_v god_n finger_n than_o it_o must_v equivocal_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v eject_v we_o need_v better_a proof_n mr._n blake_n pag._n 153._o bring_v du-plessis_n wollebius_n gomarrus_n hudson_n paraeus_n ames_n say_v that_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o you_o know_v they_o distinguish_v between_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o frauden_o pag._n 156._o make_v it_o my_o opinion_n as_o join_v with_o bellarmine_n unjust_a charge_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o you_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v two_o church_n as_o well_o as_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o those_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o invisible_a 2_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o seem_v member_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n their_o word_n before_o cite_v show_v this_o mr._n blake_n and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o other_o divine_n general_o plead_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
but_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o the_o body_n i_o be_o almost_o confident_a that_o in_o turn_v over_o all_o his_o book_n he_o can_v produce_v but_o few_o such_o testimony_n have_v he_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v find_v many_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a yet_o whitaker_n as_o large_o make_v good_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a if_o i_o be_v now_o send_v to_o my_o dictionary_n to_o see_v whether_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v both_o one_o the_o one_o a_o greek_a word_n the_o other_o a_o latin_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o in_o grammar_n but_o not_o in_o their_o use_n of_o it_o that_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n answ._n wonderful_a confidence_n reader_n take_v warning_n by_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o over_o credulous_a no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o palpable_a matter_n of_o fact_n you_o hear_v mr._n blakes_n confidence_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o whether_o i_o can_v cite_v many_o such_o testimony_n be_v partly_o apparent_a already_o melancthon_n calvin_n beza_n vrsine_n polanus_fw-la paraeus_n piscator_fw-la zanchy_a junius_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v a_o hundred_o more_o do_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o term_n catholic_n and_o universal_a hear_v and_o common_o join_v they_o thus_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seu_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la i_o profess_v i_o mention_v that_o which_o my_o eye_n have_v many_o a_o time_n punctual_o observe_v and_o i_o further_o profess_v that_o i_o never_o to_o this_o day_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n do_v read_v one_o author_n nor_o hear_v of_o one_o till_o m._n blake_n here_o speak_v it_o that_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v so_o as_o have_v not_o read_v all_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o one_o repute_v wise_a and_o orthodox_n do_v so_o and_o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o from_o some_o one_o if_o he_o can_v i_o take_v this_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o most_o injurious_a reproach_n to_o our_o divine_n name_v we_o one_o man_n if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a distinction_n yea_o or_o one_o papist_n that_o have_v the_o front_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o our_o elder_a reformer_n use_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seu_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la be_v invisible_a though_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o our_o latter_a divine_n do_v speak_v more_o cautelous_o and_o say_v that_o both_o particular_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la externam_fw-la visible_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v well_o reconcileable_a in_o sense_n but_o your_o dinstinction_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o before_o pag._n 156._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o in_o peruse_v all_o mr._n blake_n book_n i_o find_v but_o one_o place_n that_o at_o the_o first_o read_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o impartial_a man_n of_o intellectual_n no_o strong_a than_o i_o to_o be_v a_o successful_a confutation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o where_o repeat_v my_o argument_n that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v but_o of_o a_o subject_n into_o diverse_a adjunct_n therefore_o the_o member_n that_o be_v mere_o visible_a be_v indeed_o no_o part_n &c_n &c_n because_o adjunct_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n he_o answer_v the_o consequence_n may_v as_o fair_o have_v be_v that_o these_o member_n which_o be_v invisible_a be_v no_o part_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v at_o the_o first_o view_v its_o a_o pausible_a answer_n but_o open_v it_o and_o the_o inside_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o argument_n take_v the_o adjunct_n as_o conjunct_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n and_o invisible_a be_v not_o a_o real_a adjunct_n but_o a_o negative_a denomination_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v invisible_a from_o its_o internal_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v call_v visible_a but_o from_o its_o external_a accidental_a form_n which_o be_v visible_a therefore_o those_o member_n that_o be_v mere_o visible_a note_n i_o say_v mere_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o participate_v only_o of_o the_o accidental_a form_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essential_a thus_o argue_v the_o protestant_n ordinary_o against_o bellarmine_n and_o now_o where_o be_v mr._n blakes_n splendid_a answer_n invisibility_n be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n no_o more_o than_o visibility_n true_a and_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n or_o the_o thing_n denominate_v invisible_a be_v that_o which_o protestant_n call_v the_o essence_n and_o that_o call_v visible_a be_v but_o a_o accident_n in_o their_o account_n whereas_o pag._n 157._o you_o take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o integrum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o mere_o visible_a member_n be_v part_n yea_o and_o the_o visible_a to_o be_v the_o church_n most_o proper_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o you_o side_n with_o the_o papist_n therein_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o protestant_a divine_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o debate_v it_o be_v mere_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o i_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o divine_n because_o that_o custom_n be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o decide_v such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v pag._n 132._o i_o reply_v again_o that_o which_o be_v real_a may_v have_v a_o equivocal_a name_n and_o man_n will_v know_v this_o yea_o and_o child_n too_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v your_o utmost_a and_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v page_n 139.140_o about_o equivocal_a covenant_v i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v of_o faith_n take_v covenant_v in_o general_n and_o so_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v proper_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la with_o his_o tongue_n but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o christian_a covenant_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o god_n term_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v christ_n and_o life_n and_o so_o all_o the_o covenanting_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v covenant_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o regard_n dr._n kendal_n long_a dispute_n on_o such_o a_o point_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n on_o a_o mistake_n intend_v against_o i_o and_o answer_v he_o before_o you_o persevere_v and_o as_o for_o god_n act_n of_o covenant_v with_o they_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o oblige_v to_o they_o but_o only_o still_o do_v offer_v they_o his_o covenant_n reader_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o undesired_a work_n if_o i_o shall_v thus_o give_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o forementioned_a in_o mr._n blakes_n book_n and_o therefore_o have_v enough_o of_o such_o work_n already_o i_o shall_v forbear_v and_o here_o dismiss_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o mr_n robertson_n nor_o a_o more_o particular_a reply_n to_o mr._n blake_n or_o dr._n owen_n appendix_n as_o they_o be_v give_v heretofore_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o reverend_a friend_n though_o most_o of_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o have_v write_v to_o i_o of_o that_o subject_n do_v advise_v i_o to_o forbear_v particular_a reply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o other_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o obscure_v or_o disadvantage_v through_o the_o verbal_a quarrel_n and_o they_o only_o desire_v i_o to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o title_n to_o sacrament_n in_o some_o just_a disputation_n and_o to_o take_v in_o that_o of_o mr._n blakes_n which_o best_o deserve_v a_o reply_n who_o i_o have_v obey_v in_o these_o disputation_n yet_o because_o some_o few_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v man_n of_o contrary_a expectation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o few_o but_o also_o because_o to_o i_o their_o reason_n seem_v less_o weighty_a and_o the_o work_n which_o
eternity_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o remit_v any_o punish_v purpose_n or_o secret_a resolution_n or_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o gild_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n without_o a_o outgoing_a word_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o weak_a man_n this_o last_o sort_n of_o mental_a pardon_n may_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o affect_v be_v ascribe_v denominative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v but_o denominative_o so_o that_o denomination_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n do_v pardon_n and_o absolve_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o denomination_n begin_v though_o nothing_o real_a do_v begin_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o how_o angry_o this_o man_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o neither_o dr._n twiss_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v teach_v or_o catechize_v understand_o in_o the_o church_n will_v deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n in_o law-sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o yet_o that_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o dispute_v confident_o against_o that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o chide_v by_o mr._n robertson_n for_o imagine_v that_o any_o well_o catechize_v will_v deny_v again_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o be_v of_o every_o learned_a good_a man_n mind_n or_o to_o escape_v their_o censure_n and_o as_o these_o brethren_n deal_v in_o the_o press_n so_o do_v some_o other_o private_o by_o word_n and_o manuscript_n the_o last_o week_n i_o receive_v a_o creep_a paper_n against_o my_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n write_v by_o a_o minister_n about_o the_o midway_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o though_o a_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v his_o name_n before_o but_o once_o about_o 16_o year_n ago_o who_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_n of_o mr._n robertson_n and_o his_o like_a do_v furious_o fall_v on_o i_o to_o conjure_v out_o of_o i_o the_o devil_n of_o pelagianism_n because_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v soul_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o he_o maybe_o when_o they_o will_v or_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o will_v whereupon_o to_o his_o council_n and_o father_n he_o go_v against_o freewill_n this_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o that_o austin_n purposely_o defend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o world_n in_o and_o his_o reproach_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o same_o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o dr._n twiss_n maintain_v it_o at_o large_a that_o velle_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la but_o doubtless_o velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o this_o man_n may_v read_v that_o i_o add_v withal_o as_o austin_n do_v that_o though_o whoever_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o offer_v may_v have_v he_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v so_o have_v he_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v defame_v and_o reproach_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o zealous_o as_o if_o man_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v give_v you_o now_o i_o think_v reason_n enough_o to_o excuse_v i_o from_o word_v it_o with_o such_o inconsiderate_a man_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o so_o much_o frailty_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o be_v draw_v also_o to_o injure_v some_o of_o they_o and_o also_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o but_o some_o word_n will_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n on_o which_o they_o may_v plausible_o fasten_v their_o accusation_n to_o give_v you_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o confession_n i_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o empty_a man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o but_o only_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n will_v carry_v it_o abroad_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v erroneous_a half_o a_o arminian_n a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o these_o general_a charge_n of_o error_n to_o these_o i_o say_v i_o may_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o judicious_a study_v impartial_a illuminate_v sincere_a or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o before_o i_o shall_v value_v their_o bare_a judgement_n and_o censure_n without_o their_o reason_n profess_v withal_o that_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n with_o who_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o i_o will_v value_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suspect_v anything_o which_o they_o be_v against_o and_o silence_n it_o at_o least_o till_o evidence_n be_v very_o cogent_a so_o that_o i_o never_o mention_v the_o qualification_n of_o man_n that_o write_v or_o dispute_v against_o i_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o look_v i_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o their_o censure_n without_o argument_n this_o be_v my_o very_a mind_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o no_o where_o do_v dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n blake_n so_o take_v i_o up_o as_o here_o mistake_o suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v write_v or_o argue_v against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n in_o they_o no_o i_o will_v hear_v scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o a_o child_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o here_o the_o one_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n that_o i_o impose_v upon_o my_o answerer_n and_o the_o other_o mr._n blake_n come_v on_o with_o intimation_n as_o if_o my_o word_n employ_v that_o i_o take_v myself_o for_o more_o judicious_a experience_a holy_a etc._n etc._n than_o all_o those_o from_o who_o i_o manifest_v my_o dissent_n the_o assembly_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o feign_v i_o do_v dissent_n from_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o my_o profession_n these_o answer_n will_v seem_v as_o good_a to_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o by_o collation_n make_v trial_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o so_o will_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n when_o among_o the_o several_a point_n in_o difference_n i_o desire_v one_o line_n from_o one_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o instrumental_a efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o at_o large_a but_o how_o by_o a_o bare_a citation_n of_o passage_n from_o other_o gather_v up_o and_o that_o without_o the_o word_n and_o that_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n bring_v testmony_n of_o the_o ancient_n sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o will_v take_v these_o as_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v for_o the_o instrumental_a efficiency_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n and_o by_o such_o consequence_n he_o may_v make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n more_o that_o they_o never_o say_v indeed_o but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o a_o tertium_fw-la another_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v maintain_v such_o a_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o many_o of_o those_o father_n who_o he_o quote_n do_v assert_v in_o term_n and_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o clamorous_o call_v a_o papist_n than_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o moreover_o the_o very_a name_n of_o untrue_a report_n and_o affirmation_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o guilty_a as_o pag._n 664._o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v obedience_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o justification_n when_o i_o never_o speak_v or_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v existent_a as_o its_o distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o act_n of_o